the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o a_o general_n history_n of_o man._n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o by_o many_o thousand_o of_o example_n be_v show_v what_o man_n have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n sense_n passion_n affection_n his_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n his_o vice_n and_o defect_n his_o quality_n vocation_n and_o profession_n and_o many_o other_o particular_n not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o former_a head_n collect_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a historian_n philosopher_n physician_n philologist_n and_o other_o by_o nath_n wanley_n m._n a._n and_o vicar_n of_o trinity_n parish_n in_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n quicquid_fw-la agunt_fw-la homines_fw-la votum_fw-la timor_fw-la ira_fw-la voluptas_fw-la gaudia_fw-la discursus_fw-la nostri_fw-la est_fw-la farrago_fw-la libelli_fw-la juvenal_n satyr_n 1._o conamur_fw-la tenues_fw-la grandia_fw-la hor._n lib._n 1._o ode_n 6._o london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n r._n cheswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n i._o wright_n at_o the_o crown_n on_o ludgate-hill_n and_o t._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o three_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_n in_o little_a britain_n 1678._o to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n harbottle_n grimstone_n knight_n and_o baronet_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n sir_n those_o who_o have_v do_v good_a office_n for_o other_o man_n may_v forget_v they_o if_o they_o please_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o they_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a certain_o be_v their_o generosity_n but_o he_o who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o receive_a hand_n or_o any_o way_n assist_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o obligation_n he_o be_v under_o in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n beside_o if_o when_o opportunity_n favour_v he_o he_o do_v not_o some_o way_n express_v his_o gratitude_n and_o show_v at_o least_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v thankful_a he_o betray_v abaseness_n utter_o unworthy_a of_o a_o second_o benefactor_n sir_n many_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v my_o happiness_n to_o have_v you_o my_o friend_n and_o then_o i_o have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o a_o steadiness_n and_o constancy_n a_o humility_n and_o integrity_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o but_o in_o few_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o quality_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o you_o you_o be_v please_v to_o do_v for_o i_o more_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v make_v i_o the_o promise_n of_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o man_n of_o my_o slender_a merit_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o you_o or_o any_o other_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v many_o time_n delightful_o consider_v of_o and_o since_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o render_v you_o any_o other_o compensation_n or_o return_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v you_o this_o address_n wherein_o i_o may_v give_v some_o public_a testimony_n how_o sensible_o i_o find_v myself_o affect_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o manifold_a kindness_n towards_o i_o a_o great_a addition_n to_o which_o will_v be_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o mean_a present_n which_o i_o here_o lay_v at_o your_o foot_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a trouble_n from_o coventrey_n june_n 17_o 1677._o honourable_a sir_n your_o most_o oblige_a humble_a servant_n nath_v wanley_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o first_o thought_n i_o have_v about_o the_o entrance_n upon_o such_o a_o design_n as_o the_o history_n of_o man_n be_v occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o lord_n verulam_n book_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n 180.181_o where_o i_o find_v he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n prerogative_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v well_o be_v set_v down_o among_o deficient_o he_o add_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o honour_n of_o man_n if_o a_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o the_o vltimity_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v or_o summity_n as_o pindar_n of_o humane_a nature_n principal_o out_o of_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o history_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o man_n nature_n of_o itself_o have_v ever_o reach_v in_o all_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v evident_a go_v he_o on_o what_o we_o mean_v namely_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o virtue_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n shall_v be_v collect_v into_o a_o volume_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o calendar_n of_o humane_a triumph_n for_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o approve_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o valerius_n maximus_n and_o c._n plinius_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wish_v they_o have_v use_v more_o choice_n and_o diligence_n when_o i_o have_v read_v thus_o far_o i_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o two_o forename_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v so_o much_o herein_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o field-room_n enough_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o as_o have_v the_o leisure_n and_o inclination_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o further_o upon_o this_o subject_a as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a that_o i_o lay_v under_o too_o many_o discouragement_n to_o adventure_v upon_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o whereas_o it_o require_v variety_n of_o book_n great_a judgement_n vast_a reading_n and_o a_o full_a freedom_n and_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o i_o know_v my_o own_o poverty_n and_o thereupon_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o affair_n wherein_o i_o can_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o little_a or_o no_o success_n but_o whereas_o my_o first_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v some_o such_o little_a collection_n and_o reference_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o may_v some_o way_n be_v serviceable_a to_o myself_o only_o i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o degree_n i_o find_v i_o have_v enlarge_v far_o beyond_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o then_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o such_o person_n as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v that_o this_o collection_n such_o as_o it_o now_o be_v may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a nor_o unacceptable_a to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o case_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o public_a as_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v little_a of_o my_o own_o beside_o the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o its_o composure_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o of_o these_o example_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o may_v seem_v utter_o incredible_a or_o at_o best_o but_o improbable_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o inventor_n but_o reciter_n not_o the_o framer_n but_o only_o the_o collector_n of_o they_o wherein_o too_o i_o have_v usual_o lay_v the_o child_n at_o the_o father_n be_v own_o door_n or_o however_o have_v cite_v those_o author_n from_o whence_o i_o receive_v the_o report_n and_o the_o intelligence_n thereof_o i_o impose_v nothing_o upon_o any_o man_n belief_n but_o leave_v every_o reader_n at_o his_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o i_o have_v cite_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n for_o this_o or_o that_o example_n it_o be_v not_o of_o mere_a vanity_n but_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o sometime_o i_o have_v assi_v myself_o with_o some_o circumstance_n from_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o other_o author_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o gather_v up_o such_o trifle_n as_o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v some_o of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o marginal_a citation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o very_a page_n for_o the_o purpose_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o of_o those_o edition_n which_o i_o follow_v may_v immediate_o turn_v to_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o peruse_v and_o for_o other_o who_o edition_n be_v different_a they_o have_v at_o least_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o section_n for_o their_o guide_n to_o further_o they_o in_o their_o speedy_a find_n of_o what_o they_o look_v for_o if_o any_o man_n find_v fault_n that_o the_o several_a head_n i_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o so_o orderly_o place_v and_o dispose_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v too_o much_o to_o write_v over_o often_o and_o that_o the_o exactness_n as_o the_o matter_n now_o be_v will_v not_o answer_v the_o labour_n nor_o quit_v the_o cost_n to_o as_o
music_n which_o be_v most_o celebrate_v among_o the_o ancient_n the_o dorian_n or_o doric_a as_o a_o promoter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o chastity_n the_o phrygian_a transport_v the_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v and_o fury_n the_o aeolian_a conjure_v down_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o anger_n and_o incline_v the_o appease_v soul_n to_o sleep_v and_o then_o the_o lydian_a raise_v and_o elevate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o terrence_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o enkindle_v devout_a desire_n after_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a thus_o large_a be_v the_o empire_n which_o music_n exercise_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o what_o it_o have_v be_v further_o able_a to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o body_n for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n 806._o 1._o concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o might_n of_o music_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o set_v down_o what_o myself_o see_v practise_v upon_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr march_n a_o gentlewoman_n near_o to_o garet_n young_a virtuous_a and_o passable_a for_o beauty_n upon_o report_n of_o her_o husband_n inclination_n to_o change_v and_o novel_a affection_n she_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o fury_n that_o on_o the_o sudden_a she_o will_v throw_v herself_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o out_o at_o the_o window_n or_o into_o a_o fishpond_n near_o her_o house_n out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v be_v twice_o rescue_v and_o so_o be_v more_o diligent_o keep_v the_o physician_n attend_v she_o to_o no_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n but_o a_o capuchin_n pass_v that_o way_n to_o crave_v alm_n and_o hear_v what_o have_v befall_v she_o advise_v that_o some_o skilful_a and_o experience_a person_n upon_o the_o lute_n shall_v continue_v to_o play_v by_o she_o and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n some_o please_a ditty_n shall_v consort_v with_o the_o music_n it_o be_v according_o perform_v and_o in_o less_o than_o three_o month_n the_o violent_a passion_n forsake_v she_o and_o she_o be_v at_o this_o time_n sound_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n 2._o i_o likewise_o know_v another_o person_n of_o honour_n at_o roan_n 806._o who_o name_n may_v be_v best_a know_v by_o dis_n parreaâ—_n who_o all_o her_o life-time_n do_v never_o use_v the_o help_n of_o any_o physic_n how_o great_a soever_o her_o infirmity_n be_v but_o in_o all_o her_o hurt_n disease_n childbirth_n and_o lameness_n she_o only_o dear_a one_o who_o can_v skilful_o play_v on_o the_o tabouâ—â—â—d_n pipâ—_n instead_o of_o a_o physician_n be_v well_o â—â—â—â—ed_v â—â—to_o age_n a_o extreme_a pain_n seize_v upon_o her_o knee_n suppose_v some_o spice_n of_o the_o gout_n she_o cause_v her_o tabourer_n instant_o to_o play_v she_o a_o pleasant_a and_o lively_a coranto_n the_o tabourer_n strive_v to_o exceed_v himself_o in_o art_n and_o dexterity_n in_o readiness_n of_o wind_n and_o agility_n of_o hand_n fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o lady_n then_o complain_v that_o her_o pain_n and_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o extraordinary_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o music_n so_o sudden_a cessation_n the_o musician_n be_v recover_v and_o refresh_v with_o a_o glass_n of_o brisk_a wine_n fall_v afresh_o to_o his_o former_a skilful_a musical_a play_v and_o the_o lady_n be_v thereby_o so_o ease_v of_o her_o pain_n that_o it_o utter_o leave_v she_o i_o myself_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n when_o this_o accident_n happen_v and_o do_v avouch_v upon_o my_o credit_n that_o the_o gentlewoman_n thus_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n 3._o clinias_n 409._o the_o pythagorean_n be_v a_o person_n very_o different_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n from_o other_o man_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n he_o will_v take_v his_o harp_n play_v upon_o and_o sing_v to_o it_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o find_v himself_o reduce_v to_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o former_a mildness_n 4._o tyrtaeus_n the_o spartan_a poet_n 99_o have_v first_o rehearse_v his_o verse_n and_o afterward_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v with_o flute_n well_o tune_v together_o he_o so_o stir_v and_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n thereby_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o be_v overcome_v in_o divers_a conflict_n be_v then_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o muse_n they_o remain_v conqueror_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o messenian_n 5._o timotheus_n 267._o a_o milesian_n be_v so_o excellent_o skill_v in_o music_n that_o when_o he_o play_v and_o sing_v a_o song_n compose_v in_o honour_n of_o pallas_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o prince_n as_o one_o transport_v with_o the_o gallantry_n and_o martial_a humour_n of_o the_o air_n start_v up_o and_o be_v stir_v in_o every_o part_n call_v for_o his_o armour_n but_o then_o again_o the_o musician_n change_v into_o more_o sedate_n and_o calm_a note_n sound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o retreat_n the_o prince_n also_o sit_v quiet_a and_o still_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o musician_n in_o denmark_n that_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o his_o art_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o music_n set_v his_o hearer_n beside_o themselves_o 320._o or_o make_v they_o merry_a pensive_a or_o furious_a as_o he_o please_v which_o he_o also_o perform_v upon_o trial_n at_o the_o command_n of_o one_o of_o the_o danish_a king_n viz._n ericus_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o good_n 7._o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n raise_v that_o perilous_a war_n in_o the_o east_n 99_o and_o that_o money_n grow_v short_a with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o determine_v to_o raise_v subsidy_n and_o to_o gather_v from_o all_o part_n more_o than_o before_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n bear_v this_o exaction_n with_o so_o ill_a a_o will_n that_o after_o they_o have_v disgorge_v many_o outrageous_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n they_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o fury_n be_v past_a they_o begin_v to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o consider_v into_o what_o danger_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o and_o their_o city_n then_o do_v they_o curse_v their_o rashness_n confess_v their_o fault_n implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o calm_v the_o emperor_n heart_n these_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v solemn_o sing_v with_o sorrowful_a tune_n and_o lament_a voice_n their_o bishop_n flavianus_n employ_v himself_o valiant_o in_o this_o needful_a time_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o theodosius_n and_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o appease_v he_o but_o find_v himself_o reject_v and_o know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v devise_v some_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v again_o and_o yet_o much_o trouble_v in_o his_o thought_n because_o of_o his_o people_n there_o come_v this_o device_n into_o his_o head_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n sit_v at_o meat_n certain_a young_a boy_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v musical_o unto_o he_o flavianus_n wrought_v so_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n theodosius_n listen_v to_o that_o grave_a music_n be_v so_o move_v with_o it_o and_o so_o touch_v with_o compassion_n that_o have_v then_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o with_o his_o warm_a tear_n water_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o forget_v all_o his_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o the_o antiochaeans_n free_o pardon_v they_o and_o their_o city_n 1283._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o first_o than_o emperor_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o among_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o be_v theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o the_o emperor_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o anjon_n in_o this_o place_n the_o emperor_n keep_v his_o easter_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o procession_n on_o palm_n sunday_n in_o imitation_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o pomp_n pass_v by_o the_o place_n where_o theodulphus_n be_v under_o restraint_n the_o bishop_n in_o foresight_n of_o that_o solemnity_n have_v prepare_v a_o most_o elegant_a hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o procession_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n pass_v by_o open_v his_o casement_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o musical_a voice_n he_o sing_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o pass_v by_o the_o emperor_n
succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 918._o 16._o the_o wife_n of_o simon_n knâ—uter_n of_o weissenburgh_n 6.7_o go_v with_o child_n to_o the_o nine_o month_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o travail_n her_o pain_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o occasion_v her_o death_n and_o when_o the_o assistant_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a also_o in_o the_o womb_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o mother_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o after_o some_o hour_n they_o hear_v a_o cry_n they_o run_v and_o find_v the_o mother_n indeed_o dead_a 307._o but_o deliver_v of_o a_o little_a daughter_n that_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o lay_v at_o her_o foot_n salmuth_n say_v he_o have_v see_v three_o several_a woman_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o travail_n be_v yet_o after_o death_n deliver_v of_o the_o child_n they_o go_v with_o chap._n v._o of_o what_o monster_n some_o woman_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o of_o preternatural_a birth_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a design_n of_o provident_a nature_n to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o though_o man_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o her_o operation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o frame_n of_o he_o with_o singular_a curiosity_n and_o industry_n yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a variation_n in_o her_o mintage_n and_o some_o even_o humane_a medal_n come_v out_o thence_o with_o different_a errata_n in_o their_o impression_n the_o best_a of_o archer_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o white_a the_o work_a brain_n of_o the_o able_a politician_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v a_o abortion_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o bury_v their_o accidental_a miss_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o former_a skilful_a performance_n if_o therefore_o nature_n through_o a_o penury_n or_o supersluity_n of_o material_n or_o other_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o at_o sometime_o to_o miscarry_v her_o dexterity_n and_o artifice_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o many_o aught_o to_o procure_v she_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o oversight_n as_o she_o have_v commit_v in_o a_o few_o beside_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o much_o of_o ingenuity_n in_o her_o very_a disorder_n and_o they_o be_v dispose_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o happy_a unhappiness_n that_o if_o her_o more_o perfect_a work_n beget_v in_o we_o much_o of_o delight_n the_o other_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o equal_a wonder_n 1._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o buchanan_n 334._o it_o have_v say_v he_o beneath_o the_o navel_n one_o body_n but_o above_o it_o two_o distinct_a one_o when_o hurt_v beneath_o the_o navel_n both_o body_n feel_v the_o pain_n if_o above_o that_o body_n only_o feel_v that_o be_v hurt_v these_o two_o will_v sometime_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o quarrel_n the_o one_o die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o survive_v pine_v away_o by_o degree_n it_o live_v 28._o year_n can_v speak_v divers_a language_n and_o be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n teach_v music_n sandy_n on_o ovid_n metam_fw-la lib._n 9_o p._n 173._o 2._o anno_fw-la 1538._o 7._o there_o be_v one_o bear_v who_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v double_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o one_o face_n stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o both_o be_v of_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemble_v each_o other_o in_o the_o beard_n and_o eye_n both_o have_v the_o â—ame_n appetite_n and_o both_o hunger_v alike_o the_o voice_n of_o both_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o both_o love_v the_o same_o wife_n 3._o i_o see_v say_v bartholinus_n lazarus_n colloredo_n the_o genoan_a first_o at_o hafnia_n after_o at_o basil_n when_o he_o be_v then_o 28._o year_n of_o age_n 103._o but_o in_o both_o place_n with_o amazement_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o little_a brother_n grow_v out_o at_o his_o breast_n who_o be_v in_o that_o posture_n bear_v with_o he_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o bone_n call_v xyphoide_v in_o both_o of_o they_o grow_v together_o his_o left_a foot_n alone_o hang_v downward_o he_o have_v two_o arm_n only_o three_o finger_n upon_o each_o hand_n some_o appearance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a part_n he_o move_v his_o hand_n ear_n and_o lip_n and_o have_v a_o little_a beat_n in_o the_o breast_n this_o little_a brother_n void_v no_o excrement_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n nose_n and_o ear_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o the_o great_a take_v he_o have_v distinct_a animal_n and_o vital_a part_n from_o the_o great_a since_o he_o sleep_v sweat_n and_o move_v when_o the_o other_o wake_v rest_n and_o sweat_v not_o both_o receive_v their_o name_n at_o the_o font_n the_o great_a that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o other_o that_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n the_o natural_a bowel_n as_o the_o liver_n spleen_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o johannes_n baptista_n have_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v his_o breath_n small_a so_o that_o hold_v a_o feather_n at_o his_o mouth_n it_o scarce_o move_v but_o hold_v the_o hand_n there_o we_o find_v a_o small_a and_o warm_a breath_n his_o mouth_n be_v usual_o open_a and_o always_o wet_a with_o spittle_n his_o head_n be_v big_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n but_o deform_v his_o hair_n hang_v down_o while_o his_o face_n be_v in_o a_o upward_a posture_n both_o have_v beard_n baptista_n neglect_v but_o that_o of_o lazarus_n very_o neat_a lazarus_n be_v of_o a_o just_a stature_n a_o decent_a body_n courteous_a deportment_n and_o gallant_o attire_v he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o his_o cloak_n nor_o can_v you_o think_v a_o monster_n lie_v within_o at_o your_o first_o discourse_n with_o he_o he_o seem_v always_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n unless_o that_o now_o and_o then_o he_o be_v solicitous_a as_o to_o his_o end_n for_o he_o fear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o presage_v that_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v also_o expire_v with_o the_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v great_a care_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o of_o himself_o 240._o 4._o lemnius_n tell_v of_o a_o monster_n that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o to_o which_o woman_n he_o himself_o be_v physician_n and_o present_a at_o the_o sight_n which_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o day_n fill_v all_o the_o chamber_n with_o roar_v and_o cry_v run_v all_o about_o to_o find_v some_o hole_n to_o creep_v into_o but_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o length_n stiâ—led_v and_o smother_v it_o with_o pillow_n 20._o 5._o johannes_n naborowsky_n a_o noble_a polonian_a and_o my_o great_a friend_n tell_v i_o at_o basil_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o country_n two_o little_a fish_n without_o scale_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n as_o other_o fish_n 19_o 6._o not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o live_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a quality_n at_o elsingorn_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o her_o count_n prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o childbirth_n hire_v a_o midwife_n buy_v a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n but_o her_o big_a belly_n in_o the_o last_o month_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o fall_v which_o yet_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o she_o she_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o former_a height_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o clothes_n which_o she_o wear_v upon_o it_o her_o time_n of_o travail_n be_v come_v and_o the_o usual_a pain_n of_o labour_n go_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o creature_n very_o like_a unto_o a_o dormouse_n of_o the_o great_a size_n which_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v present_a with_o marvellous_a celerity_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o chamber_n into_o which_o it_o creep_v and_o be_v never_o see_v after_o i_o will_v not_o render_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o woman_n suspect_v see_v divers_a person_n have_v make_v we_o relation_n of_o very_a strange_a and_o monstrous_a birth_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o our_o norway_n afford_v we_o a_o unheard_a of_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n 12._o who_o have_v often_o before_o be_v deliver_v of_o humane_a birth_n and_o again_o big_a after_o strong_a labour_n be_v deliver_v of_o two_o egg_n one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o other_o be_v send_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n dr._n olaus_n wormius_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n in_o who_o study_n it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v see_v of_o as_o many_o as_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n who_o either_o have_v not_o see_v the_o egg_n or_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o
mark_n of_o those_o of_o that_o family_n and_o discontinue_v in_o they_o for_o many_o year_n 6._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v camerarius_fw-la when_o i_o be_v young_a 340._o and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o common_a report_n and_o public_a fame_n although_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o any_o author_n that_o the_o count_n of_o habspurg_n have_v each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o womb_n a_o golden_a cross_n upon_o the_o back_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a white_a hair_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n form_v into_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross._n 7._o marcus_n venetus_n who_o for_o forty_o five_o year_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n report_v in_o his_o itinerary_n 340._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o corzani_fw-la the_o king_n of_o which_o place_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o tartarian_a boast_v themselves_o of_o a_o nobility_n beyond_o that_o of_o all_o other_o king_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o impress_n of_o a_o black_a eagle_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o continue_v with_o they_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o i_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v 340._o that_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n now_o reign_v that_o be_v king_n james_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n certain_a royal_a and_o those_o not_o obscure_a signature_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v behold_v imprint_v upon_o his_o body_n a_o lion_n and_o crown_n and_o some_o also_o add_v a_o sword_n which_o impression_n do_v undoubted_o portend_v great_a thing_n and_o will_v require_v a_o further_a explication_n 9_o that_o be_v a_o memorable_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o observation_n 146._o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o abrahamus_n bucholtzerus_fw-la john_n frederick_n say_v he_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 340._o the_o son_n of_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o 30_o the_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1503._o and_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o omen_n of_o his_o future_a fate_n for_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o cross_n of_o a_o splendid_a and_o golden_a colour_n upon_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o a_o pious_a and_o very_a ancient_a priest_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n who_o thereupon_o say_v this_o child_n shall_v carry_v a_o cross_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o emblem_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o apparent_a in_o his_o birth_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o mother_n sophia_n die_v upon_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v note_v this_o the_o rather_o say_v the_o forecited_n author_n because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o before_o though_o worthy_a to_o be_v transcribe_v to_o posterity_n and_o withal_o because_o the_o event_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presage_n 143._o 10._o a_o sister_n of_o i_o say_v gaffarel_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o fish_n upon_o her_o left_a leg_n cause_v by_o the_o desire_n my_o mother_n have_v to_o eat_v fish_n when_o she_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o rarity_n that_o you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o excellent_a master_n and_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o girl_n eat_v any_o fish_n that_o upon_o her_o leg_n put_v she_o to_o a_o sensible_a pain_n 144._o 11._o that_o which_o i_o now_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o paris_n that_o be_v curious_a enquirer_n into_o these_o thing_n the_o hostess_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n michael_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincenne_fw-fr who_o die_v about_o two_o year_n since_o have_v a_o mulberry_n grow_v upon_o her_o nether_a lip_n which_o be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a all_o the_o year_n long_o till_o the_o time_n that_o mulberry_n begin_v to_o ripen_v at_o which_o time_n hers_z also_o begin_v to_o be_v red_a and_o begin_v to_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o observe_v exact_o the_o season_n and_o nature_n of_o other_o mulberry_n and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o just_a bigness_n and_o redness_n of_o other_o ripe_a mulberry_n 251._o 12._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n long_v to_o eat_v rosebud_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v procure_v she_o have_v pass_v two_o day_n thus_o when_o after_o much_o search_n there_o be_v a_o bough_n of_o they_o find_v in_o a_o private_a garden_n she_o greedy_o devour_v the_o green_a bud_n of_o two_o rose_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o her_o bosom_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n she_o be_v happy_o deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a babe_n upon_o the_o rib_n of_o which_o there_o appear_v the_o representation_n of_o three_o rose_n very_o red_a upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o on_o either_o cheek_n he_o have_v also_o depaint_v three_o other_o exact_a resemblance_n of_o a_o red_a rose_n so_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o rosy_a boy_n 104._o 13._o octavius_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n be_v all_o spot_a on_o his_o body_n his_o mole_n be_v disperse_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n in_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o number_n with_o the_o star_n of_o the_o celestial_a bear_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o strange_a constitution_n and_o marvellous_a property_n of_o some_o humane_a body_n that_o the_o original_n of_o man_n body_n be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n yet_o as_o out_o of_o that_o dust_n there_o spring_v such_o variety_n of_o tree_n plant_n flower_n with_o different_a form_n colour_n virtue_n as_o may_v reasonable_o solicit_v a_o consider_a mind_n to_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o though_o all_o humane_a body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o same_o course_n material_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o peculiar_a propriety_n and_o quality_n so_o remove_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o that_o man_n need_v travel_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o for_o a_o sufficient_a theme_n wherein_o he_o may_v at_o once_o enlarge_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o wonderful_a composure_n every_o man_n be_v a_o move_a miracle_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v just_o move_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o 419._o 1._o saint_n austin_n say_v he_o know_v a_o man_n who_o can_v sweat_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v 2._o avicenna_n write_v of_o one_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o palsy_n 85._o nor_o be_v he_o hurt_v by_o any_o venomous_a creature_n but_o when_o he_o force_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o will_v die_v so_o poisonous_a be_v his_o body_n 3._o i_o know_v one_o say_v maranta_n who_o be_v of_o that_o strange_a constitution_n of_o body_n 384._o that_o he_o be_v make_v loose_a by_o asbringent_a simple_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n bind_v up_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o loosen_a nature_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o family_n of_o that_o marvellous_a constitution_n 787._o that_o no_o serpent_n will_v hurt_v they_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o fly_v their_o presence_n the_o spittle_n of_o these_o man_n or_o their_o suck_v the_o place_n be_v medicinable_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bite_v or_o sting_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o psylli_n and_o marsi_n those_o also_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n who_o they_o call_v ophiogenes_n and_o of_o this_o race_n and_o house_n there_o come_v one_o exagon_n ambassador_n from_o that_o island_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a tun_n or_o pipe_n wherein_o be_v many_o serpent_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v experiment_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o serpent_n lick_v his_o body_n in_o all_o part_n gentle_o with_o their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v little_a dog_n and_o he_o remain_v unhurt_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o those_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o tentyrus_fw-la 299._o a_o island_n lie_v within_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o crocodile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o their_o voice_n but_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o 6._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n be_v dead_a 244._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o funeral_n fire_n the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o right_a foot_n
his_o ill_a chance_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o by_o his_o skill_n in_o play_n many_o time_n repair_v those_o injury_n his_o perverse_a fortune_n and_o the_o dice_n have_v do_v he_o provident_a nature_n take_v the_o same_o course_n she_o ever_o design_n well_o but_o if_o she_o chance_v to_o fail_v in_o her_o good_a intention_n she_o yet_o make_v such_o after_o provision_n to_o supply_v her_o former_a defect_n or_o else_o prepare_v so_o fair_a a_o recompense_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o often_o see_v with_o admiration_n that_o even_o her_o maim_a client_n have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o as_o those_o upon_o who_o she_o have_v seem_v more_o studious_o to_o confer_v her_o favour_n we_o have_v notable_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o follow_a example_n 55._o 1._o the_o indian_n present_v augustus_n with_o a_o young_a man_n without_o shoulder_n or_o arm_n who_o yet_o can_v perform_v with_o his_o foot_n what_o other_o do_v with_o their_o hand_n he_o can_v bend_v a_o bow_n shoot_v arrow_n and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n how_o he_o do_v it_o i_o know_v not_o i_o only_o write_v what_o be_v in_o common_a discourse_n 1370._o 2._o myself_o and_o other_o sai_z camerarius_fw-la be_v once_o at_o combourg_n in_o the_o house_n of_o erasmus_fw-la neustetetur_fw-la he_o send_v to_o a_o place_n not_o far_o off_o for_o one_o thomas_n schiveiker_n a_o young_a man_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n age_n descend_v of_o a_o worshipful_a house_n and_o bear_v without_o ever_o a_o arm_n who_o do_v with_o his_o foot_n all_o that_o a_o ready_a man_n can_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o a_o place_n equal_a with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o meat_n be_v place_v he_o take_v a_o knife_n with_o his_o foot_n begin_v to_o cut_v bread_n and_o meat_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o another_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n after_o dinner_n he_o write_v copy_n in_o latin_a and_o german_a letter_n so_o fair_a and_o so_o straight_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o to_o keep_v as_o a_o special_a monument_n be_v request_v he_o do_v with_o a_o penknife_n make_v pen_n very_o good_a to_o write_v with_o which_o he_o give_v we_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o do_v i_o observe_v the_o make_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o see_v that_o his_o toe_n be_v long_o fit_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o thing_n this_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v please_v to_o we_o so_o be_v it_o at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o second_o who_o pass_v that_o way_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o man_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o strange_a recompense_n of_o nature_n dismiss_v he_o with_o a_o princely_a gift_n of_o this_o man_n posthius_n thus_o in_o english_a thomas_n by_o nature_n want_v arm_n with_o his_o foot_n perform_v all_o thing_n you_o will_v wonder_v for_o to_o see_v it_o with_o we_o foot_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v full_a well_o and_o then_o with_o we_o foot_n he_o turn_v his_o book_n or_o make_v a_o peneus_n with_o we_o foot_n to_o write_v and_o paint_v do_v understand_v no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o better_o with_o his_o hand_n 17â—_n 3._o of_o late_o there_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v without_o arm_n that_o go_v about_o germany_n who_o have_v learn_v by_o custom_n turn_v into_o art_n to_o handle_v a_o sword_n and_o flourish_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n to_o sling_v javelin_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n so_o nimble_o and_o withal_o so_o sure_o that_o he_o will_v common_o hit_v the_o mark._n all_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o perform_v with_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v after_o break_v upon_o the_o wheel_n for_o sundry_a robbery_n and_o murder_n by_o he_o commit_v 4._o i_o remember_v i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n at_o basil_n 593._o spin_v artificial_o with_o her_o foot_n sweep_v the_o house_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a huswife_n 5._o i_o have_v also_o say_v the_o same_o platerus_n see_v a_o man_n ibid._n who_o with_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o thing_n and_o handle_v they_o after_o various_a manner_n i_o have_v see_v he_o with_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n hold_v in_o that_o fashion_n to_o cleave_v cut_v off_o dig_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a force_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n before_o mention_v be_v without_o arms._n 6._o a_o swedish_n woman_n 61._o call_v magdalene_n rudolph_n thuinby_n be_v here_o of_o late_a at_o hafnia_n she_o be_v age_v forty_o two_o marry_v to_o a_o german_a soldier_n she_o be_v bear_v without_o arm_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n by_o her_o consent_n i_o see_v that_o she_o have_v nothing_o but_o shoulder_n yet_o though_o she_o thus_o be_v maim_v she_o perform_v all_o office_n with_o her_o foot_n with_o that_o dexterity_n and_o readiness_n that_o she_o be_v deserve_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o want_n of_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o foot_n she_o spin_v and_o thread_n her_o needle_n she_o weave_v she_o charge_v and_o discharge_v a_o gun_n with_o scissors_n and_o a_o knife_n she_o cut_v paper_n into_o divers_a artificial_a figure_n she_o play_v at_o table_n and_o dice_n she_o drink_v and_o swath_n her_o little_a infant_n she_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v her_o foot_n to_o her_o breast_n and_o head_n so_o as_o to_o take_v her_o child_n to_o her_o breast_n as_o if_o she_o do_v it_o with_o her_o hand_n she_o feed_v both_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n she_o comb_v her_o hair_n to_o conclude_v without_o trouble_n she_o do_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o she_o own_o necessity_n and_o to_o gratify_v other_o curiosity_n 7._o mr._n crispe_n brother_n to_o sir_n nicholas_n crispe_n his_o dexterity_n in_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o man_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o lip_n 156._o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o merchant_n upon_o the_o exchange_n and_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o every_o one_o memory_n at_o the_o time_n when_o sir_n alexander_n cary_n be_v behead_v upon_o tower-hill_n this_o mr._n crispe_n have_v be_v long_o deaf_a before_o press_v to_o stand_v near_o the_o scaffold_n whereupon_o mr._n hust_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o train-band_n that_o keep_v the_o guard_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o forbear_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o continue_v his_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o convenient_a place_n till_o mr._n hust_n be_v tell_v by_o some_o who_o he_o be_v suffer_v he_o to_o place_n himself_o right_a against_o the_o front_n of_o the_o scaffold_n and_o when_o sir_n alexander_n turn_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n mr._n crispe_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o lip_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o he_o so_o perfect_o understand_v and_o carry_v way_n that_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n they_o much_o wonder_v at_o the_o way_n of_o his_o perception_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o nobleman_n in_o spain_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o constable_n of_o castille_n 255._o bear_v so_o deaf_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v a_o gun_n shoot_v off_o close_o by_o his_o ear_n and_o consequent_o dumb_a yet_o the_o lovelyness_n of_o his_o face_n vivacity_n of_o his_o eye_n comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a composure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pregnant_a sign_n of_o a_o well_o temper_a mind_n the_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n have_v long_o employ_v their_o skill_n to_o help_v he_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o a_o certain_a priest_n undertoook_v to_o teach_v he_o to_o understand_v other_o when_o they_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v himself_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v he_o this_o attempt_n be_v at_o first_o laugh_v at_o but_o after_o some_o year_n with_o great_a pain_n he_o teach_v this_o young_a lord_n to_o speak_v as_o distinct_o as_o any_o man_n and_o to_o understand_v so_o perfect_o what_o other_o say_v that_o he_o can_v understand_o converse_v all_o the_o day_n with_o they_o prince_n charles_n when_o he_o be_v woo_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n see_v and_o oft_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o not_o only_o with_o english_a word_n but_o make_v some_o welsh-man_n of_o his_o train_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o their_o language_n all_o which_o he_o perfect_o repeat_v only_o for_o want_v of_o his_o hear_n his_o tone_n be_v rather_o vehement_a and_o shrill_a than_o please_v cornwall_n 9_o edward_n bone_n of_o ladock_n in_o cornwall_n be_v servant_n to_o mr._n courtney_n therein_o he_o be_v deaf_a from_o his_o cradle_n and_o consequent_o dumb_a nature_n can_v give_v out_o where_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v yet_o can_v learn_v and_o express_v to_o his_o master_n any_o news_n that_o be_v stir_v in_o the_o
remarkable_a for_o the_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n the_o beauty_n and_o princely_a gravity_n of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o deportment_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n wherein_o he_o so_o excel_v all_o mortal_n that_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o field_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o so_o great_a a_o fame_n there_o go_v of_o his_o perfection_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o signal_n deformity_n and_o very_o mean_a personage_n of_o some_o great_a person_n and_o other_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v young_a man_n frequent_o to_o contemplate_v their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n that_o if_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o well_o feature_v they_o may_v thence_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o mind_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o their_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mishapen_a and_o disfigure_v they_o may_v strive_v to_o recompense_v the_o disadvantageous_a appearance_n of_o their_o outside_n by_o the_o acquire_v ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n this_o advice_n have_v be_v follow_v so_o well_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o handsome_a that_o their_o dark_a lantern_n have_v be_v provide_v with_o very_o glorious_a light_n and_o they_o have_v outdo_v other_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o other_o have_v surpass_v they_o in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n have_v remain_v monstrous_a in_o both_o with_o lamentable_a distortion_n within_o and_o without_o 256._o 1._o of_o richard_n the_o three_o once_z king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v thus_o remember_v that_o of_o body_n he_o be_v but_o low_o crook'd-back_a hook-shouldred_n splay-footed_a and_o gogle-eyed_a his_o face_n little_a and_o round_o his_o complexion_n swart_a his_o left_a arm_n from_o his_o birth_n dry_a and_o wither_a bear_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o tooth_n with_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o nail_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o toe_n and_o just_a such_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n 6116._o 2._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n in_o his_o old_a age_n go_v with_o succour_n to_o tacchas_n king_n of_o egypt_n before_o he_o land_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a number_n and_o concourse_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n to_o behold_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o who_o there_o go_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a fame_n they_o have_v preconceive_a they_o shall_v see_v a_o glorious_a person_n in_o sumptuous_a habit_n a_o splendid_a retinue_n and_o a_o countenance_n and_o stature_n comparable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a hero_n when_o out-came_a he_o in_o a_o short_a and_o course_n cloak_n nothing_o different_a from_o the_o mean_a sort_n his_o stature_n very_o small_a and_o a_o aspect_n that_o promise_v little_a he_o be_v therefore_o open_o contemn_v and_o jest_v make_v upon_o he_o be_v this_o say_v they_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o the_o restorer_n of_o a_o break_a state_n the_o mountain_n be_v in_o travail_n and_o jupiter_n in_o a_o fright_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o mouse_n but_o ere_o long_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o despise_v approve_a himself_o a_o soldier_n and_o leader_n no_o whit_n below_o but_o above_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o he_o 88_o 3._o the_o great_a philopoemen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a presence_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n for_o both_o which_o he_o sometime_o do_v penance_n once_o go_v to_o megara_n he_o send_v one_o before_o to_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v be_v his_o guest_n in_o the_o evening_n who_o upon_o the_o news_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o market_n to_o seek_v for_o provision_n leave_v order_n with_o his_o wife_n to_o put_v the_o house_n in_o such_o order_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n philopoemen_n outstrip_v his_o retinue_n and_o come_v soon_o than_o be_v think_v of_o and_o the_o woman_n suppose_v he_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outside_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v before_o set_v he_o to_o cleave_v wood_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o be_v busy_o about_o when_o his_o friend_n return_v from_o the_o market_n and_o amaze_v to_o see_v he_o thus_o employ_v what_o say_v he_o do_v philopoemen_n thus_o dishonour_v himself_o and_o i_o the_o other_o smile_v reply_v i_o be_o now_o say_v he_o do_v penance_n for_o my_o ill_a face_n and_o my_o bad_a clothes_n 4._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flat-nosed_a 287._o bald_a head_a to_o have_v hairy_a shoulder_n and_o crooked_a leg_n and_o therefore_o when_o his_o two_o wife_n xantippe_n and_o myrto_n in_o a_o jealous_a fit_a of_o each_o other_o be_v scold_v together_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o two_o handsome_a woman_n fall_v out_o about_o a_o man_n who_o nature_n have_v make_v so_o deform_v 5._o atila_fw-la p._n king_n of_o the_o hunns_n surname_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o horrible_a devastation_n he_o make_v be_v thus_o describe_v he_o be_v low_a of_o stature_n broad_a and_o flat_a breasted_a his_o head_n great_a than_o ordinary_a his_o eye_n very_o small_a his_o beard_n thin_a his_o nose_n flat_a the_o colour_n of_o his_o body_n livid_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v continual_o roll_v about_o 6._o haly_n 115._o bassa_n of_o epirus_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solyman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o busbequius_fw-la he_o be_v say_v he_o a_o eunuch_n but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o his_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o low_a stature_n his_o body_n be_v puff_v up_o of_o a_o yellowish_a colour_n his_o aspect_n sad_a his_o eye_n have_v something_o of_o cruel_a in_o they_o he_o have_v broad_a and_o high_a shoulder_n and_o his_o head_n sink_v down_o betwixt_o they_o he_o have_v two_o tusk_n like_o those_o of_o a_o boar_n that_o hang_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hoarse_a in_o a_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o the_o four_o fury_n 7._o gillias_n 366._o a_o rich_a citizen_n of_o agrigentum_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v the_o very_a bowel_n of_o liberality_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o marvellous_a hospitality_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o centoripines_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o appearance_n among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n convene_v his_o presence_n be_v so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o assistant_n break_v out_o into_o a_o sudden_a and_o unseasonable_a laughter_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o he_o observe_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o what_o they_o see_v see_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o agrigentum_n to_o send_v ambassador_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o mean_v personage_n to_o mean_v and_o base_a city_n and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o dignity_n 8._o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n come_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 38._o find_v there_o a_o most_o misshape_a priest_n penè_fw-la portentum_fw-la naturae_fw-la almost_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o read_v those_o word_n in_o the_o service_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o the_o emperor_n check_v his_o own_o proud_a thought_n and_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n and_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o devout_a person_n he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n which_o place_n he_o discharge_v with_o singular_a fidelity_n and_o much_o commendation_n 9_o aesopus_n 335._o that_o famous_a apologist_n and_o composer_n of_o fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o body_n more_o deform_v than_o that_o of_o thersites_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v a_o black_a and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o name_n for_o that_o aesop_n and_o aethiope_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n he_o be_v also_o extreme_o crooked_a hook_n shoulder_v large_a and_o high_a belly_a and_o flat_o nose_v but_o nature_n make_v he_o amends_o for_o this_o his_o deformity_n by_o give_v he_o a_o most_o admirable_a wit._n 10._o when_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n a_o most_o wise_a prince_n 59_o invite_v anacharsis_n the_o philosopher_n to_o come_v to_o his_o court_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o that_o although_o nature_n have_v make_v he_o deform_v crook-backed_a one_o
bring_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n and_o there_o as_o victor_n in_o the_o race_n gain_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o forty_o and_o six_o olympiad_n say_v bocchus_n 15._o the_o news_n of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o country_n 407._o be_v quick_o bring_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a by_o a_o man_n he_o have_v who_o name_n be_v palladius_n one_o that_o have_v rare_a gift_n both_o outward_o in_o body_n and_o inward_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v able_a in_o three_o day_n to_o ride_v in_o such_o post_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o unto_o the_o further_a place_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o persian_a dominion_n and_o back_o again_o in_o so_o many_o day_n to_o constantinople_n moreover_o he_o go_v with_o marvellous_a great_a speed_n throughout_o the_o world_n whither_o soever_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o so_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v once_o of_o he_o this_o fellow_n with_o his_o celerity_n make_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v very_o wide_a to_o be_v narrow_a and_o strait_a when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n 16._o they_o have_v casqâ—is_n or_o post_n in_o peru_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v tiding_n or_o letter_n 1066._o to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v hoâ—ses_n a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a asunder_o and_o run_v each_o man_n to_o the_o next_o they_o will_v run_v fifty_o league_n in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n 798_o 17._o the_o ruâ—he_n be_v a_o tribe_n of_o the_o arabian_n not_o rich_a but_o in_o agility_n of_o body_n miraculous_a and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n if_o one_o of_o their_o footman_n be_v vanquish_v by_o two_o horseman_n nor_o be_v any_o among_o they_o so_o slow_a that_o he_o will_v not_o out_o go_v any_o the_o swift_a horse_n be_v the_o journey_n never_o so_o long_o 154._o 18._o brison_n be_v a_o famous_a runner_n of_o race_n and_o repute_v of_o great_a swiftness_n with_o this_o man_n alexd_n the_o great_a contend_v one_o time_n for_o the_o victory_n in_o footmanship_n brison_n intend_v to_o please_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o lag_v behind_o and_o thereby_o to_o yield_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o course_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o be_v mighty_o offend_v and_o displease_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 204._o 19_o iphiclus_n the_o son_n of_o phylacus_n and_o clymenes_n have_v wonderful_a thing_n speak_v of_o his_o swiftness_n of_o foot_n especial_o by_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n by_o who_o he_o be_v say_v i_o suppose_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o run_v over_o the_o ear_n of_o stand_a corn_n and_o by_o demaracus_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o man_n of_o expedition_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o other_o affair_n the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o turkish_a sultan_n to_o introduce_v some_o of_o our_o musicianer_n into_o the_o seraglio_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o music_n than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o in_o tune_v their_o instrument_n that_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o the_o best_a they_o can_v make_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v himself_o any_o further_a leisure_n up_o he_o rise_v and_o depart_v he_o who_o make_v such_o haste_n in_o his_o recreation_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o enpedite_v in_o his_o business_n as_o the_o follow_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o other_o affair_n 37._o 1._o titus_n sempronius_z gracchus_n a_o smart_n young_a man_n set_v out_o from_o amphissa_n and_o with_o change_n of_o horse_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n arrive_v at_o pella_n 272._o 2._o m._n cato_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n come_v from_o hidruntum_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o five_o day_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n with_o incredible_a expedition_n make_v often_o such_o journey_n 272._o that_o in_o his_o litter_n he_o will_v travel_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o one_o hundred_o mile_n a_o day_n he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o rhodanus_n say_v plutarch_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v about_o 800_o mile_n 272._o 4._o icelus_n the_o freedman_n of_o galba_n out_o go_v he_o far_o for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v to_o bring_v his_o patron_n the_o news_n of_o nero_n death_n and_o to_o congratulate_v his_o arrival_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o upâ—n_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v to_o clunia_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o middle_n of_o spain_n 273._o 5._o mâ—thridates_n say_v appianus_n with_o change_n of_o horse_n measure_v one_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o roman_a mile_n 273._o 6._o beyond_o he_o go_v hambal_n as_o say_v the_o same_o appianus_n who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o scipio_n with_o one_o in_o his_o company_n come_v in_o two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n to_o adrumetum_n whiâ—h_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o mâ—les_n that_o be_v in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o yet_o be_v he_o also_o outstrip_v by_o that_o messenger_n capitol_n which_o be_v send_v by_o mâ—ximus_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o carry_v news_n of_o maximinus_n his_o death_n he_o run_v say_v capitolinus_n with_o that_o post_n haste_n that_o change_v horse_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n from_o aquileia_n he_o get_v to_o rome_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o mile_n which_o be_v almost_o two_o hundred_o mile_n for_o day_n and_o night_n 8._o tiberius_n caesar_n 146._o when_o his_o brother_n drusus_n lay_v sick_a in_o germany_n change_v his_o chariot_n horse_n only_o three_o time_n in_o a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n dispatch_v a_o journey_n of_o two_o hundred_o mile_n and_o dead_a he_o accompany_v his_o corpse_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n all_o the_o way_n on_o foot_n 9_o john_n lepton_n of_o kepwick_n 201._o in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n equite_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o king_n james_n undertake_v for_o a_o wager_n to_o ride_v six_o day_n together_o betwixt_o york_n and_o london_n be_v sevenscore_n and_o ten_o mile_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o act_v than_o his_o discretion_n in_o undertake_v it_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o from_o aldersgate_n may_v the_o 20_o the_o be_v monday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1606._o and_o accomplish_v his_o journey_n every_o day_n before_o it_o be_v dark_a after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o journey_n at_o york_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n monday_n the_o 27_o the_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o go_v from_o york_n and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n at_o greenwich_n to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o as_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a a_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v 10._o in_o the_o year_n 1619._o the_o 17_o the_o of_o july_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1032._o one_o bernard_n calvert_n of_o andover_n ride_v from_o st._n george_n church_n in_o southwark_n to_o dover_n from_o thence_o pass_v by_o barge_n to_o calais_n in_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v back_o to_o st._n george_n church_n the_o same_o day_n set_v out_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o return_v about_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n fresh_a and_o lusty_a 11._o osterly_a house_n in_o middlesex_n be_v build_v in_o the_o park_n by_o sir_n thomas_n gresham_n middlesex_n who_o there_o magnificent_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o majesty_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n as_o too_o great_a affirm_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o handsome_a if_o divide_v with_o a_o wall_n in_o the_o middle_n what_o do_v sir_n thomas_n but_o in_o the_o night_n time_n send_v for_o workman_n to_o london_n money_n command_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o speedy_o and_o silent_o apply_v their_o business_n that_o the_o next_o morning_n discover_v the_o court_n double_a which_o the_o night_n have_v leave_v single_a before_o its_o questionable_a whether_o the_o queen_n next_o day_n be_v more_o content_v with_o the_o conformity_n to_o her_o fancy_n or_o more_o please_v with_o the_o surprise_n and_o sudden_a performance_n thereof_o 12._o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n london_n in_o which_o place_n he_o demean_v himself_o with_o great_a integrity_n and_o with_o no_o less_o expedition_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v record_v that_o call_v for_o the_o next_o cause_n it_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o suit_n in_o that_o court_n depend_v and_o read_v for_o hear_v be_v final_o determine_v whereupon_o a_o rythmer_n have_v this_o when_o more_o some_o year_n have_v châ—nc'lor_n be_v no_o more_o suit_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o shall_v
and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n there_o 1093._o 21._o titus_n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n be_v exact_o reckon_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o l._n tertulla_n of_o arminium_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o vespasian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n 22_o franciscus_n alvarez_n say_v that_o he_o see_v albuna_fw-la marc._n chief_a bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n 961._o be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 23._o there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o bengala_n to_o the_o portugal_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n who_o be_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a the_o age_a man_n of_o the_o country_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o ancestor_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o speak_a chronicle_n of_o the_o forepast_a time_n his_o tooth_n have_v sometime_o fall_v out_o yet_o other_o come_v up_o in_o their_o room_n for_o this_o his_o miraculous_a age_n the_o sultan_n of_o cambaia_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o pension_n to_o live_v on_o which_o whas_fw-ge continue_v by_o the_o portugal_n governor_n there_o when_o they_o have_v dispossess_v the_o sultan_n aforesaid_a 24._o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la or_o john_n of_o time_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o sundry_a age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o be_v armour-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v knight_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n sobriety_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o life_n reside_v partly_o in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o in_o france_n live_v unto_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1128_o 1146_o say_v fulgosus_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o monsieur_n besanneera_o a_o french_a gentleman_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o captain_n laudonneireis_n second_o voyage_n to_o florida_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a our_o man_n say_v he_o regard_v the_o age_n of_o their_o paracoussy_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o thereabouts_o whereunto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o live_v original_a from_o whence_o five_o generation_n be_v descend_v show_v they_o withal_o another_o old_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o age_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n who_o seem_v rather_o a_o anatomy_n than_o a_o live_a body_n for_o his_o sinew_n his_o vein_n and_o artery_n his_o bone_n and_o other_o part_n appear_v so_o clear_o through_o his_o skin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o tell_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o one_o from_o another_o also_o his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n without_o exceed_v great_a pain_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ottigny_n have_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n turn_v to_o the_o young_a of_o these_o two_o old_a man_n pray_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v touch_v his_o age_n than_o call_v he_o a_o company_n of_o indian_n and_o strike_v twice_o upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o two_o of_o they_o he_o show_v by_o sign_n that_o these_o two_o be_v his_o son_n again_o strike_v upon_o their_o thigh_n he_o show_v he_o other_o not_o so_o old_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o thus_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o five_o generation_n but_o though_o this_o old_a man_n have_v his_o father_n alive_a more_o old_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o their_o hair_n be_v as_o white_a as_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o live_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n more_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o young_a of_o they_o both_o be_v not_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a 26._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la a_o astronomer_n 1098._o and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n in_o the_o year_n 1223_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o charlemagne_n and_o have_v now_o live_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 27._o that_o be_v a_o rarity_n which_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n 342._o that_o emanuel_n demetrius_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n and_o breed_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n his_o wife_n be_v age_v ninety_o and_o nine_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o one_o supervive_v the_o other_o but_o three_o hour_n and_o be_v both_o bury_v together_o at_o delft_n 103._o 28._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o casubi_n the_o man_n be_v of_o good_a stature_n 155._o something_o tawny_a the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n live_v long_o sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o they_o who_o retire_v behind_o the_o mountain_n live_v yet_o long_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o the_o philosopher_n cleanthes_n be_v one_o time_n reproach_v with_o his_o old_a age_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v say_v he_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o every_o way_n in_o health_n and_o well_o dispose_v either_o for_o read_v or_o write_v then_o again_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stay_v this_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o age_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o like_a vegeteness_n and_o sufficiency_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n by_o a_o rare_a indulgence_n of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o extremity_n of_o age._n 1._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 166._o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o guiana_n report_v that_o the_o king_n of_o aromaia_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a come_v in_o a_o morning_n on_o foot_n to_o he_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v fourteen_o english_a mile_n and_o return_v on_o foot_n the_o same_o day_n 2._o buchanan_n in_o his_o scottish_a history_n 166._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o orcades_n name_n one_o laurence_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o those_o island_n marry_v a_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o more_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sevenscore_n year_n old_a he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n alone_o in_o his_o little_a boat_n though_o in_o a_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n 3._o sigismundus_n polcastrus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n at_o milan_n 539._o read_v there_o fifty_o year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o bury_v four_o son_n in_o a_o short_a time_n at_o seventy_o year_n age_n he_o marry_v again_o and_o by_o this_o second_o wife_n have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o call_v antonius_n he_o see_v dignify_v with_o a_o degree_n in_o both_o law_n jerome_n another_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cap_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o age_a father_n who_o tremble_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o old_a man_n die_v age_v ninety_o four_o year_n 27â—_n 4._o to_o speak_v nothing_o faith_n platerus_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n my_o father_n thomas_n platerus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o my_o mother_n his_o first_o wife_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o the_o 73d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o second_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o have_v six_o child_n by_o she_o two_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n the_o young_a of_o the_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 81st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v who_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o this_o year_n 1614_o will_v be_v age_v 115_o year_n and_o will_v have_v a_o granddaughter_n of_o one_o year_n old_a by_o thomas_n his_o son_n and_o which_o be_v memorable_a betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o son_n i_o foelix_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o thomas_n 1574._o the_o distance_n betwixt_o we_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o brother_n of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v grandfather_n be_v all_o gray_a and_o seem_v elder_a than_o myself_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v get_v when_o my_o father_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n 48._o 5._o m._n valerius_n
that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o flesh_n consume_v save_v only_o his_o lip_n and_o that_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o also_o his_o eye_n be_v somewhat_o waste_v 11._o kornmannus_n tell_v that_o in_o valentia_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o adonizam_n the_o servant_n of_o king_n solomon_n 239._o together_o with_o his_o epitaph_n in_o hebrew_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o find_v uncorrupted_a so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o conditure_n a_o rich_a embalm_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v those_o skill_v in_o who_o live_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o body_n of_o cleopatra_n which_o have_v remain_v undamage_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o olympiad_n viz._n 500_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n to_o sophocles_n the_o philosopher_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o among_o the_o roman_n unless_o of_o the_o body_n as_o some_o say_v 120._o of_o tulliola_n the_o daughter_n of_o cicero_n which_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a after_o as_o some_o have_v compute_v it_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n 343._o 12._o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o a_o well_o know_v place_n of_o germany_n say_v camerarius_fw-la a_o young_a gentleman_n tomb_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o his_o predecessor_n lay_v he_o be_v the_o fair_a young_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n his_o friend_n can_v never_o get_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o sculpture_n or_o picture_n to_o serve_v for_o posterity_n only_o this_o through_o their_o importunity_n he_o agree_v unto_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o some_o day_n in_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v open_v his_o grave_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v represent_v as_o they_o then_o find_v he_o they_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o and_o find_v that_o the_o worm_n have_v half_o gnaw_v his_o face_n and_o that_o about_o the_o midriff_n and_o the_o backbone_n there_o be_v many_o serpent_n upon_o this_o they_o cause_v the_o spectacle_n such_o as_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o arm_a statue_n of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o this_o young_a gentleman_n so_o true_a it_o seem_v be_v that_o of_o ecclus._n 10.12_o when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o serpent_n beast_n and_o worm_n of_o body_n dead_a engender_v worm_n of_o worm_n a_o rot_a stink_n and_o then_o as_o horrible_a a_o state_n as_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v think_v essex_n 13._o to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o ensue_a relation_n write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o mr._n thomas_n smyth_n of_o sewarstone_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o waltham_n abbey_n a_o discreet_a person_n not_o long_o since_o decease_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o serve_v sir_n edward_n denny_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o waltham_n cross_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n which_o at_o that_o time_n lie_v in_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o then_o sir_n edward_n begin_v slow_o now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v even_o and_o re-edify_a some_o of_o that_o chaos_n in_o do_v whereof_o tomkins_n his_o gardener_n come_v to_o discover_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o fair_a marblestone_n the_o cover_n of_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o in_o hard_a stone_n this_o cover_n with_o some_o help_n he_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tomb_n which_o have_v do_v there_o appear_v to_o the_o gardener_n and_o mr._n baker_n minister_n of_o the_o town_n who_o die_v long_o since_o and_o to_o myself_o and_o mr._n henry_n knagge_n sir_n edward_n bailiff_n the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o tomb_n aforesaid_a all_o the_o bone_n remain_v bone_n to_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o bone_n dislocate_v in_o observation_n whereof_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o bone_n still_o remain_v in_o such_o due_a order_n and_o no_o dust_n or_o other_o silth_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o tomb._n we_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o bone_n only_o lay_v at_o first_o in_o the_o tomb_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o harold_n man_n what_o become_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o entrail_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o tomb_n be_v all_o clean_a of_o filth_n and_o dust_n beside_o the_o bone_n this_o when_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o for_o i_o have_v only_o hear_v somewhat_o former_o of_o the_o like_a accident_n trial_n be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o anatomy_n to_o we_o become_v invisible_a so_o likewise_o will_v the_o bone_n have_v be_v in_o some_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n oh_o what_o be_v man_n then_o which_o vanish_v thâ—â—_n away_o like_a unto_o smoke_n or_o vapour_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o paâ—â—â—ge_n thou_o may_v find_v cause_n of_o humility_n sufficient_a â—4_n it_o be_v say_v 235._o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o arron_n in_o the_o câ—nnachlio_n sea_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o putrefy_v but_o expose_v to_o the_o air_n remain_v uncorrupted_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o surviver_n come_v to_o know_v their_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n great_a great_a grandfather_n and_o a_o long_a order_n of_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n kornman_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la mortuor_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 5._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a lay_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o in_o a_o hot_a country_n unbury_v curt._n and_o altogether_o uncorrupted_a 16._o we_o know_v some_o say_v alexander_n benedictus_n 769._o who_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n half_o alive_a and_o some_o noble_a person_n have_v be_v dispose_v into_o their_o sepulcher_n who_o life_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a repository_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o great_a lady_n be_v thus_o entomb_v who_o be_v after_o find_v dead_a indeed_o but_o sit_v and_o remove_v from_o her_o place_n as_o one_o that_o have_v return_v to_o life_n among_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o have_v pull_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o have_v tear_v her_o breast_n with_o her_o nail_n sign_n too_o apparent_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v and_o that_o she_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a call_v for_o help_n while_o alone_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o dead_a 17._o alexander_n giâ—aynerius_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o great_a city_n of_o kiovia_n near_o the_o borysthenes_n 283._o there_o be_v say_v he_o certain_a subterranean_a cavern_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a length_n and_o breadth_n within_o ground_n here_o be_v divers_a ancient_a sepulcher_n and_o the_o body_n of_o certain_a illustrious_a russian_n these_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v there_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n yet_o do_v they_o appear_v entire_a there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o two_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o country_n habit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o walk_v when_o alive_a and_o these_o be_v so_o fresh_a and_o whole_a as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o new_o lie_v there_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o cave_n unbury_v and_o by_o the_o russian_a monk_n be_v show_v unto_o stranger_n 18._o laurentius_n mullerus_n tell_v we_o also_o 283._o that_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n with_o admirable_a vault_n in_o which_o divers_a body_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a as_o if_o they_o be_v boil_v not_o livid_v and_o black_a but_o with_o a_o fresh_a and_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o skin_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o that_o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o incursion_n presume_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o because_o it_o have_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o they_o heretofore_o to_o endeavour_v it_o he_o also_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o vault_a chapel_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n wrap_v in_o a_o thin_a and_o transparenâ—â—heet_n and_o so_o entire_a that_o the_o yellow_a hair_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o touch_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n barbara_n 19_o such_o as_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n tell_v we_o 284._o that_o many_o of_o that_o countryman_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o
his_o foreskin_n cut_v and_o invert_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n who_o three_o week_n before_o she_o fall_v in_o travel_n have_v listen_v very_o attentive_o to_o a_o guest_n in_o her_o house_n who_o discourse_v and_o exact_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n at_o one_o of_o which_o he_o have_v that_o morning_n be_v present_a i_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o for_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o kepler_n the_o great_a mathematician_n to_o behold_v that_o boy_n who_o be_v then_o two_o year_n of_o age_n 6._o gulielmus_fw-la fabricius_n relate_v a_o notable_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n 668._o thus_o anno_fw-la 1600_o a_o honest_a matron_n in_o rol_o near_o the_o lemane_n lakâ—_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o month_n from_o her_o conception_n chance_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n and_o look_v over_o curious_o and_o intentive_o upon_o the_o break_a and_o distort_a leg_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o left_a side_n she_o be_v therewith_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o girl_n who_o be_v deform_v in_o her_o right_a leg_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o she_o have_v behold_v in_o the_o thief_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n 37._o who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n infest_a with_o black_a choler_n fall_v into_o this_o strange_a and_o false_a imagination_n he_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v become_v so_o flexible_a and_o soft_a that_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v crush_v together_o and_o fold_a one_o within_o another_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n his_o mind_n have_v receive_v this_o impression_n he_o keep_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o whole_a winter_n together_o fear_v if_o he_o shall_v rise_v that_o the_o misfortune_n which_o he_o fear_v will_v certain_o befall_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o cure_v of_o his_o conceit_n by_o the_o artifice_n of_o his_o physician_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 95._o 8._o rodericus_fw-la fonseca_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n point_v from_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n he_o beseech_v they_o that_o stand_v near_o he_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o swim_v a_o while_n in_o that_o lake_n the_o physician_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o he_o walk_v careful_o about_o say_v that_o now_o the_o water_n be_v as_o high_a as_o his_o knee_n straight_o it_o be_v come_v to_o his_o loin_n and_o soon_o after_o it_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o his_o throat_n this_o do_v behold_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o imagination_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o 544._o 9_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v very_o big_a according_a to_o usual_a computation_n do_v reckon_v with_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o shall_v come_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o epiphany_n or_o of_o the_o three_o king_n some_o therefore_o tell_v she_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o three_o king_n pray_v god_n grant_v it_o say_v she_o at_o her_o time_n therefore_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o three_o male_a child_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a as_o one_o of_o those_o three_o king_n be_v common_o paint_v this_o story_n say_v gemma_fw-la i_o think_v meet_v to_o set_v down_o because_o it_o be_v see_v at_o louvain_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n 10._o another_o woman_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n all_o hairy_a and_o rough_a 7._o have_v too_o intentive_o look_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_o paint_v in_o his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n 11._o anno_fw-la 1638._o at_o leyden_n a_o woman_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n 210._o who_o live_v near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n well_o shape_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o cat._n imagination_n be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o monster_n for_o while_o she_o be_v big_a she_o be_v fright_v exceed_o with_o a_o cat_n which_o be_v get_v into_o she_o bed_n 12._o a_o very_a ingenious_a physician_n have_v divers_a time_n relate_v to_o i_o 151._o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o young_a lady_n he_o find_v that_o though_o she_o much_o complain_v of_o health_n yet_o there_o appear_v so_o little_a cause_n either_o in_o her_o body_n or_o her_o condition_n to_o guess_v that_o she_o do_v any_o more_o than_o fancy_n herself_o sick_a that_o scruple_v to_o give_v her_o physic_n he_o persuade_v her_o friend_n rather_o to_o divert_v her_o mind_n by_o little_a journey_n of_o pleasure_n in_o one_o of_o which_o go_v to_o s._n winifred_n well_o this_o lady_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o devout_a in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o pretty_a while_n in_o the_o water_n to_o perform_v some_o devotion_n and_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o fix_v her_o eye_n very_o attentive_o upon_o the_o red_a pibble_n stone_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a order_n make_v up_o a_o good_a part_n oâ—_n those_o that_o appear_v through_o the_o water_n and_o a_o while_n after_o grow_v big_a she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n who_o white_a skin_n be_v copious_o speckle_v with_o spot_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o bigness_n of_o thosâ—_n stone_n and_o though_o now_o this_o child_n have_v live_v already_o several_a year_n yet_o she_o still_o retain_v they_o 13._o in_o england_n there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o piss_v lest_o all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n shall_v pass_v that_o way_n 115._o he_o have_v therefore_o tie_v up_o for_o some_o day_n that_o passage_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o whereupon_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tumour_n that_o have_v not_o his_o brother_n loose_v the_o bond_n he_o have_v certain_o die_v samuel_n collins_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o physic_n my_o intimate_a friend_n at_o montpelier_n see_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o melancholy_a man_n 14._o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o nose_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o prodigious_a length_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o think_v he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n 6._o which_o be_v always_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o he_o so_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o think_v it_o swim_v in_o his_o dish_n a_o physician_n be_v send_v for_o who_o understanding_n his_o disease_n dextrous_o and_o without_o discovery_n hold_v a_o long_o stuff_v thing_n to_o his_o nostril_n and_o then_o snatch_v up_o a_o razor_n and_o take_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n he_o whip_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a nose_n and_o then_o with_o a_o soporiferous_a potion_n and_o wholesome_a diet_n he_o complete_v his_o cure_n 15._o there_o be_v one_o who_o think_v his_o buttock_n be_v make_v of_o glass_n 124._o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o perform_v stand_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o buttock_n and_o that_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v fly_v hither_o and_o thither_o 16._o montanus_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o think_v all_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o glass_n thin_a and_o transparent_a and_o that_o underneath_o there_o lay_v a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n as_o in_o a_o island_n whence_o if_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o venture_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o so_o fall_v among_o the_o serpent_n he_o shall_v speedy_o be_v devour_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o mishap_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o stir_v from_o the_o island_n of_o his_o bed_n 17._o i_o have_v see_v a_o woman_n 123._o say_v trallianus_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o fancy_n she_o carry_v her_o middle_a finger_n always_o bend_v suppose_v that_o thereon_o she_o carry_v the_o whole_a world_n she_o also_o weep_v fear_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o unbend_v her_o finger_n that_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n fabric_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n 18._o thrasilaus_n the_o son_n of_o pythodorus_n 18._o who_o be_v seize_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o very_o think_v that_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o put_v to_o shore_n upon_o the_o pyraeum_n be_v his_o own_o he_o will_v therefore_o number_v they_o dismiss_v they_o and_o when_o they_o return_v receive_v they_o with_o that_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o their_o cargo_fw-mi of_o such_o as_o be_v wrack_v he_o inquire_v not_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o come_v safe_a he_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o and_o in_o this_o pleasure_n do_v he_o pass_v his_o
shall_v be_v the_o foremost_a leave_v the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a spoil_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o enemy_n 25._o johannes_n capistranus_n be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o king_n ladislaus_n 585._o and_o by_o his_o command_n to_o examine_v a_o certain_a earl_n accuse_v of_o treason_n by_o torture_n have_v convict_v he_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n as_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n by_o the_o king_n order_n have_v the_o same_o sentence_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o strike_v with_o fear_n he_o shall_v betray_v some_o of_o his_o father_n counsel_n if_o possible_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v innocent_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v therefore_o both_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o when_o the_o son_n have_v see_v his_o father_n behead_v and_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n seize_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a fear_n he_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o who_o unexpected_a fate_n the_o judge_n be_v so_o vehement_o affect_v that_o according_a to_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o age_n leave_v a_o secular_a life_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n 26._o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o pleasant_a history_n 245._o yet_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v well_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o dreadful_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v to_o the_o poor_a spaniard_n one_o of_o these_o inquisitor_n desire_v to_o eat_v some_o pear_n that_o grow_v in_o a_o poor_a man_n orchard_n not_o far_o from_o he_o send_v for_o the_o man_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o this_o message_n put_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o such_o a_o fright_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o keep_v his_o bed_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o pear_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o send_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o tree_n to_o be_v present_o cut_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o all_o the_o pear_n on_o it_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n house_n and_o be_v afterward_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o unhusbandly_a action_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v that_o thing_n about_o he_o which_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n for_o any_o of_o their_o lordship_n to_o send_v for_o he_o any_o more_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o men._n this_o headstrong_a and_o impetuous_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v a_o short_a madness_n for_o whereas_o other_o passion_n do_v impel_v this_o do_v use_v to_o precipitate_v we_o other_o though_o we_o can_v resist_v yet_o we_o may_v stand_v under_o they_o but_o this_o as_o a_o mighty_a and_o irresistible_a torrent_n bear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n before_o it_o a_o disease_n it_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o deform_v to_o we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o swell_v the_o face_n inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o a_o bloody_a fierceness_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o glow_v like_o a_o gorgonian_a snake_n but_o withal_o like_o the_o mischievous_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o throw_v the_o possess_v now_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o into_o the_o water_n it_o cast_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n and_o frequent_o hurry_v we_o into_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n 50._o 1._o be_v call_v in_o november_n 1604._o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a perfect_a say_v platerus_n to_o couch_v a_o cataract_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o perfect_a be_v inform_v that_o his_o maid_n have_v that_o night_n lie_v with_o a_o miller_n cause_v she_o therefore_o to_o be_v fetch_v home_o and_o catch_v she_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n he_o throw_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n kick_v she_o and_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a passion_n that_o be_v present_o seize_v with_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o a_o tremble_a there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o look_v after_o he_o than_o his_o wife_n before_o any_o medicine_n be_v administer_v he_o be_v advise_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o open_v a_o vein_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n his_o want_n of_o breath_n tremble_a and_o prostration_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v he_o die_v within_o two_o day_n after_o 16._o 2._o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n upon_o some_o sinister_a suspicion_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o revenge_n that_o unmindful_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o passion_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o duke_n ambassador_n that_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o innocency_n but_o upon_o the_o five_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1392._o he_o set_v forth_o with_o his_o force_n out_o of_o a_o city_n of_o the_o caenomans_n contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o physician_n about_o high_a noon_n in_o a_o hot_a sultry_a day_n with_o a_o light_a hat_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o leap_v upon_o his_o horse_n and_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v scarce_o go_v a_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v unseated_a and_o he_o in_o a_o fuâ—y_n draw_v his_o sword_n slay_v some_o and_o wound_v other_o that_o attend_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o weary_v and_o spend_v with_o thus_o lay_v about_o he_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v back_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n into_o the_o city_n for_o dead_a where_o after_o many_o day_n when_o at_o first_o he_o neither_o know_v himself_o nor_o any_o about_o he_o he_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o recover_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o well_o restore_v but_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o have_v symptom_n of_o a_o relapse_n and_o at_o several_a interval_n betray_v his_o distemper_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o uncle_n 90._o 3._o malachus_n a_o poet_n in_o syracuse_n have_v such_o fit_n of_o immoderate_a choler_n and_o anger_n as_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n yet_o be_v he_o than_o most_o able_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o verse_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v frantic_a by_o his_o passion_n 4._o lucius_n sylla_n burn_v with_o anger_n at_o puteoli_n because_o granius_n 370._o the_o chief_a of_o that_o colony_n delay_v to_o send_v in_o for_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o capitol_n that_o money_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o decurion_n by_o a_o over_o great_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o a_o immoderate_a voice_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o convulsion_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o so_o vomit_v up_o his_o soul_n mix_v with_o blood_n and_o threat_n be_v at_o that_o time_n enter_v upon_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o not_o consume_v by_o that_o but_o perish_v by_o a_o madness_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o rome_n 5._o into_o what_o extreme_n some_o man_n have_v be_v transport_v by_o passion_n 144._o the_o example_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o be_v too_o illustrious_a he_o at_o dinner_n time_n have_v command_v a_o roast_a peacock_n to_o be_v set_v by_o for_o he_o till_o supper_n as_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o call_v for_o it_o once_o and_o again_o but_o it_o be_v before_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o cook_n can_v not_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o violent_a a_o passion_n for_o this_o delay_n that_o at_o length_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o blasphemous_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o peacock_n all_o 〈◊〉_d iddio_fw-it that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o when_o those_o of_o his_o attendant_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o entreat_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o move_v for_o so_o slight_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o peacock_n he_o to_o defend_v his_o former_a blasphemy_n by_o a_o great_a in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n demand_v why_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n upon_o earth_n may_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fury_n for_o one_o only_o inconsiderable_a apple_n eat_v in_o paradise_n that_o he_o will_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v suffer_v so_o deep_o for_o it_o 6._o theodosius_n the_o elder_a 91._o though_o otherwise_o a_o most_o pious_a prince_n be_v yet_o very_a subject_n to_o the_o transport_v of_o anger_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o bridle_v his_o passion_n so_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n upon_o a_o seditious_a tumult_n in_o the_o
great_a strength_n and_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n who_o be_v heat_v with_o wine_n challenge_v dioxippus_n the_o athenian_a a_o wrestler_n and_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v for_o many_o victory_n it_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o appoint_v the_o day_n many_o thousand_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o two_o champion_n come_v to_o the_o place_n alexander_n himself_o and_o the_o macedonian_n with_o their_o countryman_n and_o the_o grecian_n with_o their_o dioxippus_n naked_a and_o arm_v only_o with_o a_o club_n coragus_n arm_v at_o all_o point_n be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o his_o enemy_n throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o which_o the_o other_o nimble_o decline_v than_o he_o seek_v to_o wound_v he_o with_o a_o long_a spear_n which_o the_o other_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o club_n hereupon_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n but_o his_o nimble_a and_o strong_a adversary_n leap_v upon_o he_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n advance_v his_o club_n and_o look_v on_o the_o spectator_n as_o inquire_v if_o he_o shall_v strike_v when_o alexander_n command_v to_o spare_v he_o so_o the_o day_n end_v with_o great_a glory_n to_o dioxippus_n but_o the_o king_n depart_v and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o victor_n he_o fall_v also_o into_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o court_n and_o all_o the_o macedonian_n who_o at_o a_o feast_n privy_o put_v a_o gold_n cup_n under_o his_o seat_n make_v a_o feign_a and_o public_a enquiry_n after_o it_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o with_o he_o a_o concourse_n be_v about_o he_o and_o the_o man_n afflict_v with_o shame_n depart_v when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o inn_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n by_o his_o friend_n wherein_o he_o relate_v his_o innocency_n and_o show_v the_o envious_a villainy_n have_v be_v use_v to_o he_o and_o that_o do_v slay_v himself_o alexander_n upon_o notice_n of_o it_o lament_v he_o dead_a who_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v envy_v while_o alive_a 382._o 6._o hâ—â—atia_n of_o alexandria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theon_n the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v such_o progress_n in_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o her_o time_n and_o not_o only_o succeed_v in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n but_o also_o explain_v the_o precept_n and_o aphorism_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n so_o that_o a_o mighty_a confluence_n be_v make_v to_o she_o by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o improve_v themselves_o in_o philosophy_n she_o come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n where_o â—he_v behave_v herself_o with_o singular_a modesty_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o present_v herself_o in_o public_a among_o the_o assembly_n of_o man_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o gravity_n and_o temperance_n of_o mind_n she_o receive_v by_o all_o sort_n till_o at_o last_o the_o long_o suppress_v flame_n of_o envy_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o a_o number_n of_o malevolent_a and_o hot_a brain_a man_n whereof_o petrus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o leader_n seize_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o return_n home_o pull_v she_o out_o of_o her_o coach_n carry_v she_o to_o the_o forementioned_a church_n where_o have_v strip_v she_o of_o her_o clothes_n they_o tear_v her_o flesh_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v than_o they_o pull_v she_o in_o piece_n and_o carry_v her_o tear_a limb_n unto_o a_o place_n call_v cynaros_n where_o they_o be_v burn_v this_o deed_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o infamy_n to_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o alexandria_n 7._o plato_n and_o xenophon_n be_v contemporary_n 9.360_o both_o of_o they_o conversant_a in_o the_o same_o study_n of_o socratic_a wisdom_n both_o eminent_a person_n in_o their_o time_n but_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o this_o malignant_a humour_n of_o envy_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o each_o of_o they_o do_v write_v much_o and_o be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o other_o in_o their_o writing_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v desirous_a to_o enlarge_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n 123._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o take_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o commit_v the_o management_n of_o this_o work_n to_o cyrus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o celerity_n build_v up_o the_o chersaean_a wall_n that_o reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o sixty_o day_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o prefect_n expedition_n therein_o cry_v aloud_o constantine_n build_v it_o and_o cyrus_n have_v rebuilt_a it_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n cyrus_n become_v so_o hate_v suspect_v and_o envy_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o unwilling_o to_o be_v shave_v and_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o he_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 9_o caius_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o envy_n 185._o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o noble_a personage_n in_o rome_n their_o ancient_a character_n of_o honour_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o house_n from_o torquatus_n the_o chain_n or_o collar_n from_o cincinnatus_n the_o curl_a lock_n of_o hair_n and_o from_o cn._n pompeius_n a_o illustrious_a person_n the_o surname_n of_o great_a belong_v to_o his_o family_n as_o for_o king_n ptolemaeus_n when_o he_o have_v both_o send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o also_o honourable_o entertain_v he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o sudden_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o show_n and_o game_n there_o exhibit_v he_o perceive_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o he_o with_o the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o his_o purple_a gown_n all_o such_o as_o be_v handsome_a and_o have_v a_o thick_a head_n of_o hair_n grow_v out_o unto_o a_o comely_a length_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o disfigure_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o their_o head_n esius_n proculus_n for_o his_o exceed_a tall_a and_o portly_a personage_n surname_v colosseros_fw-la he_o cause_v sudden_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o scaffold_n where_o he_o sit_v into_o the_o list_n and_o match_v with_o a_o sword-fencer_n and_o afterward_o with_o one_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n and_o when_o he_o be_v victorious_a in_o both_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v pinion_v and_o dress_v in_o totter_a clothes_n to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o street_n and_o show_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o at_o last_o to_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v to_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o base_a and_o abject_a a_o condition_n nor_o of_o so_o mean_a estate_n who_o advantage_n and_o good_a part_n he_o do_v not_o deprave_v and_o malign_v 10._o we_o read_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o quintilian_n 13._o that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a disease_n to_o that_o strange_a height_n and_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v poison_v the_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o neighbour_n bee_n may_v get_v no_o more_o honey_n there_o 11._o when_o richard_n the_o first_o 86._o and_o philip_n of_o france_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n together_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o richard_n have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o more_o valiant_a man_n insomuch_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o it_o so_o gall_a the_o heart_n of_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o king_n richard_n but_o cavil_v at_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o fall_v at_o length_n to_o open_a defiance_n nor_o can_v he_o contain_v any_o long_o but_o out_o of_o very_a envy_n haste_v home_o he_o invade_v his_o territory_n and_o profess_v open_a war_n chap._n xviii_o of_o modesty_n and_o the_o shamefaced_n nature_n of_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n that_o as_o thistle_n though_o noxious_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v usual_o sign_n of_o a_o excellent_a ground_n wherein_o they_o grow_v so_o shamefacedness_n though_o many_o time_n a_o weakness_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v yet_o general_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o soul_n ingenuous_o and_o virtuous_o incline_v we_o may_v collect_v as_o much_o from_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n and_o pity_v those_o who_o fate_n have_v be_v kind_a if_o their_o face_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o tender_a 1._o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n of_o japan_n be_v on_o her_o knee_n at_o the_o end_n of_o
behaviour_n how_o she_o carry_v herself_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o lust_n after_o other_o man_n for_o a_o woman_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o overseer_n say_v he_o to_o keep_v her_o honest_a they_o be_v bad_a by_o nature_n and_o light_o give_v and_o if_o not_o curb_v in_o time_n as_o a_o unpruned_a tree_n they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o wild_a branch_n and_o degenerate_a on_o the_o sudden_a 669._o 12._o procris_n have_v a_o jealous_a suspicion_n of_o her_o husband_n shafalus_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o some_o other_o woman_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n where_o he_o go_v a_o hunt_n she_o hide_v herself_o in_o a_o bush_n that_o she_o may_v privy_o observe_v what_o her_o husband_n do_v and_o stir_v in_o the_o bush_n where_o she_o be_v shafalus_n suppose_v it_o be_v some_o wild_a beast_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n into_o it_o and_o slay_v she_o 267._o 13._o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o first_o wife_n minervina_n have_v a_o son_n name_v crispus_n a_o prince_n endow_v with_o all_o requisite_a accomplishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o near_o be_v these_o his_o perfection_n observe_v by_o the_o amorous_a eye_n of_o faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n for_o she_o solicit_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o her_o amour_n but_o he_o in_o a_o just_a detestation_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o crime_n show_v himself_o insensible_a of_o all_o her_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o incense_a empress_n accuse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v her_o chastity_n the_o emperor_n transport_v with_o the_o jealousy_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o son_n command_v the_o innocent_a prince_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o admit_v he_o so_o much_o as_o audience_n whereas_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o afterward_o come_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o wife_n he_o also_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o cardinal_n hippolito_n d'_fw-fr este_fw-fr pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n julio_n in_o a_o pang_n of_o jealousy_n 43._o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o he_o perceive_v be_v over-pleasing_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mistress_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o commiseration_n pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o some_o man_n to_o other_o in_o time_n of_o their_o adversity_n it_o be_v report_v of_o s._n augustine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v in_o virgil_n of_o the_o love_n and_o death_n of_o queen_n dido_n although_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v devise_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n certain_o the_o most_o generous_a person_n be_v soon_o stir_v to_o a_o sympathy_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o calamity_n or_o fall_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v upon_o they_o none_o of_o the_o light_a impression_n 1._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a find_v darius_n murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n 144._o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o refrain_v from_o weep_v and_o put_v off_o his_o own_o coat_n he_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o darius_n with_o it_o and_o clothing_n he_o with_o royal_a ornament_n he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n sisigambris_fw-la to_o be_v inter_v among_o his_o ancestor_n in_o a_o royal_a manner_n 2._o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v comparable_a even_o with_o augustus_n himself_o 237._o especial_o in_o princely_a pity_n and_o compassion_n insomuch_o as_o be_v request_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o writ_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o malefactor_n quam_fw-la vellem_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la literas_fw-la say_v he_o how_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o write_v or_o read_v 3._o camillus_n with_o the_o roman_a army_n 131._o after_o ten_o year_n siege_n take_v the_o city_n of_o veiae_n in_o italy_n by_o storm_n and_o when_o camillus_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o castle_n see_v the_o infinite_a riches_n which_o the_o soldier_n take_v by_o plunder_v the_o city_n he_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n for_o very_a pity_n to_o behold_v what_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v wilful_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 4._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o disposition_n 313._o that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o though_o his_o enemy_n etiam_fw-la justis_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la he_o use_v to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v when_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o for_o their_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o just_o 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a general_n 304._o pursuing_z mithridates_n come_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o stately_a city_n of_o amisus_n where_o callimachus_n be_v governor_n under_o mithridates_n callimachus_n see_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o flee_v lucullus_n will_v fain_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n but_o can_v not_o by_o force_n or_o fair_a word_n prevail_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o do_v it_o lucullus_n enter_v the_o city_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a desolation_n and_o deform_a ruin_n which_o the_o â—iâ—e_n have_v make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o â—_z say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o think_v sylla_n happy_a in_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v â—o_o sâ—â—e_z the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n but_o say_v he_o whereas_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v this_o city_n of_o amisus_n fortune_n by_o disappoint_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o mummius_n who_o cause_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n 104._o 6._o m._n marcellus_n the_o consul_n shed_v tear_n at_o his_o entrance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n which_o he_o have_v new_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v perform_v so_o glorious_a a_o exploit_n as_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o recur_v to_o his_o thought_n enough_o to_o excite_v his_o compassion_n to_o so_o great_a and_o splendid_a a_o city_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v convert_v into_o ash_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o famous_a victory_n which_o they_o of_o syracuse_n have_v gain_v over_o the_o athenian_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n how_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o attic_a navy_n overthrow_v two_o famous_a general_n and_o rout_v their_o numerous_a army_n he_o recall_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o war_n that_o syracuse_n have_v have_v with_o carthage_n the_o power_n that_o dionysius_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v sometime_o enjoy_v then_o he_o think_v of_o hiero_n a_o king_n who_o not_o long_o before_o reign_v there_o who_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o their_o ally_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o high_o honour_v by_o they_o now_o to_o think_v that_o a_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a at_o this_o time_n so_o rich_a shall_v on_o the_o sudden_a have_v all_o its_o building_n and_o furniture_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n consume_v this_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n 117._o 7._o julianus_n the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o constantinople_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o a_o mighty_a equipage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n from_o chalcedon_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o nicomedia_n he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o this_o city_n at_o that_o time_n large_a in_o the_o circumference_n and_o sumptuous_a in_o the_o building_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n miserable_o waste_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o earthquake_n that_o have_v late_o be_v therein_o 117._o 8._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o he_o have_v take_v rhodes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a master_n with_o as_o much_o humanity_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o enemy_n he_o dismiss_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o he_o i_o pity_v say_v he_o the_o miserable_a old_a man_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v he_o be_v thrâ—wn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n to_o depart_v thus_o sorrowful_o from_o we_o 424._o 9_o agesilaus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o corinth_n few_o of_o the_o spartan_n be_v fall_v but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o athenian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederates_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o king_n make_v no_o sign_n of_o joy_n to_o appear_v for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n but_o with_o a_o deep_a sigh_n poor_a greece_n say_v he_o who_o have_v lose_v in_o civil_a war_n so_o many_o
oftentimes_o to_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o because_o he_o wish_v he_o well_o he_o have_v try_v divers_a mean_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o all_o world_n not_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o bedlam_n for_o some_o day_n will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o next_o day_n the_o duke_n come_v with_o a_o rustle_a train_n of_o captain_n after_o he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o say_a provost_n very_o shine_v brave_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n about_o the_o duke_n person_n captain_n bolea_n tell_v the_o warden_n point_v at_o the_o provost_n that_o be_v the_o man_n so_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o dark_a lobby_n where_o he_o have_v place_v some_o of_o his_o man_n who_o muffle_v he_o in_o his_o cloak_n seize_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o hurry_v he_o down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n my_o provost_n have_v lie_v there_o two_o night_n and_o a_o day_n and_o afterward_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o gentleman_n come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o house_n peep_v into_o a_o small_a grate_n where_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o provost_n conjure_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n his_o provost_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o nor_o can_v he_o imagine_v why_o the_o gentleman_n do_v his_o errand_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v astonish_v send_v for_o the_o warden_n with_o his_o prisoner_n so_o he_o bring_v the_o provost_n in_o cuerpo_n full_a of_o straw_n and_o feather_n madman_n like_a before_o the_o duke_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o break_v into_o laughter_n ask_v the_o warden_n why_o he_o have_v make_v he_o prisoner_n sir_n say_v the_o warden_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o excellency_n commission_n bring_v i_o by_o captain_n bolea_n bolea_n step_v forth_o and_o tell_v the_o duke_n sir_n you_o have_v ask_v i_o oft_o how_o these_o hair_n of_o i_o grow_v so_o sudden_o grey_a i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o soul_n breathe_v but_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v your_o excellency_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o flanders_n and_o sir_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o beat_v my_o brain_n how_o to_o get_v a_o equal_a revenge_n of_o he_o for_o make_v i_o old_a before_o my_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o story_n and_o the_o wittiness_n of_o the_o revenge_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o friend_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v i_o this_o passage_n say_v that_o the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n be_v now_o alive_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lesâ—_n than_o ninety_o year_n of_o age._n 15._o 14._o thrasippus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o revile_v pisistratus_n but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n yet_o go_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thrasippus_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o not_o only_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o forgive_v and_o still_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 359._o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o lutheran_n send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o withal_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n be_v michael_n angelo_n his_o most_o curious_a masterpiece_n the_o messenger_n in_o his_o journey_n fall_v sick_a and_o light_v upon_o a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o pretend_v himself_o a_o retainer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o present_n to_o he_o to_o convey_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undertake_v it_o this_o merchant_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o divers_a injury_n from_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v upon_o he_o at_o least_o a_o moderate_a and_o bloodless_a revenge_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v at_o paris_n he_o get_v a_o limner_n who_o also_o owe_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o equal_a bigness_n in_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v portract_v the_o cardinal_n the_o queen_n his_o niece_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o wife_n all_o stark_a naked_a their_o arm_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o their_o leg_n twist_v in_o he_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n while_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o council_n at_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n reserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o case_n till_o the_o next_o day_n where_o have_v invite_v those_o lady_n and_o many_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_o deceive_v disappoint_v and_o exceed_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a a_o astrologer_n predict_v the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o such_o a_o year_n 327._o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o ask_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v fortune_n he_o say_v yes_o the_o king_n then_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v some_o eminent_a danger_n that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n shall_v hang_v over_o his_o own_o head_n he_o say_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a figure-caster_n and_o i_o ammore_o skilful_a than_o thou_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o instant_o prophesy_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n before_o night_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v true_a and_o send_v he_o thither_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o custody_n but_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o again_o to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o figure_n to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n he_o still_o answer_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o illiterate_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o foretell_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v befall_v thyself_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o i_o and_o so_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n when_o leotychidas_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spartan_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v most_o spare_o it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o we_o have_v rather_o consult_v for_o other_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o tart_o imply_v that_o luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o counsel_n and_o that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a parent_n of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a advice_n indeed_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o both_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v wonderful_o improve_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a person_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o achates_n 424._o 1._o carus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n who_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o armenia_n there_o come_v ambassador_n to_o he_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o expect_v not_o a_o speedy_a admittance_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n about_o he_o but_o he_o inform_v of_o their_o come_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v this_o great_a emperor_n at_o his_o dinner_n in_o the_o open_a field_n lie_v upon_o the_o grass_n with_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n about_o he_o nothing_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o be_v see_v carus_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a purple_a cloak_n and_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o ancient_a black_a broth_n and_o therein_o a_o piece_n of_o salt_v hogsslesh_n to_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v the_o ambassador_n 794._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a spare_a diet_n and_o as_o abstemious_a in_o his_o drink_n he_o will_v feed_v of_o course_n bread_n and_o small_a fish_n cheese_n make_v of_o cow_n milk_n and_o the_o same_o press_v with_o the_o hand_n green_a figgs_n and_o the_o like_a he_o drink_v not_o above_o a_o sextant_a at_o once_o and_o but_o thrice_o at_o one_o supper_n his_o supper_n consist_v most_o of_o three_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o exceed_v but_o of_o six_o dish_n he_o delight_v most_o in_o rhetian_a wine_n and_o seldom_o drink_v he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o instead_o of_o drink_n he_o take_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n soak_v in_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o slice_n of_o cucumber_n or_o a_o young_a
wear_v out_o by_o time_n so_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v change_v towards_o the_o admiral_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v former_o commit_v the_o admiral_n presume_v upon_o the_o great_a good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n in_o pieâ—ont_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o marseilles_n against_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o king_n other_o language_n than_o become_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o public_a trial._n hereupon_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o chancellor_n poyet_n as_o precedent_n and_o other_o judge_n upon_o a_o information_n of_o the_o king_n advocate_n to_o question_v the_o admiral_n be_v life_n the_o chancellor_n a_o ambitious_a man_n and_o of_o a_o large_a conscience_n hope_v to_o content_v the_o king_n wrought_v with_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o so_o great_a cunning_n other_o with_o so_o sharp_a threat_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o so_o fair_a promise_n that_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o admiral_n worthy_a of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o the_o chancellor_n subscribe_v and_o get_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o estate_n office_n and_o liberty_n though_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o life_n but_o the_o king_n hate_v falsehood_n in_o so_o great_a a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v bewail_v the_o admiral_n be_v calamity_n it_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o parliament_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o king_n make_v his_o justice_n surmount_v all_o his_o other_o passion_n and_o give_v back_o the_o admiral_n his_o honour_n his_o office_n his_o estate_n his_o liberty_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a poyet_n his_o chancellor_n to_o be_v indict_v arraign_v degrade_v and_o condemn_v 16._o totilus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n 251._o be_v complain_v to_o by_o a_o calabrian_a that_o one_o of_o his_o lifeguard_n have_v ravish_v his_o daughter_n upon_o which_o the_o accuse_v be_v immediate_o send_v to_o prison_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o as_o his_o fact_n deserve_v but_o the_o soldier_n troop_v about_o he_o desire_v that_o their_o fellow_n soldier_n a_o man_n of_o know_a valour_n may_v be_v give_v back_o to_o they_o totilus_fw-la sharp_o reprove_v they_o what_o will_v you_o say_v he_o know_v you_o not_o that_o without_o justice_n neither_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n be_v able_a to_o subsist_v can_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o slaughter_n and_o calamity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n undergo_v through_o the_o injustice_n of_o theodahadas_n i_o be_o now_o your_o king_n and_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v regain_v our_o ancient_a fortune_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o now_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o single_a villain_n see_v you_o to_o yourselves_o soldier_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o proclaim_v it_o aloud_o careless_a of_o the_o event_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v you_o will_v then_o strike_v at_o i_o behold_v a_o body_n and_o breast_n ready_a for_o the_o stroke_n the_o soldier_n be_v move_v with_o this_o speech_n desert_v their_o client_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o man_n from_o prison_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o injure_a and_o violate_a person_n 17._o the_o emperor_n leo_n armâ—nus_n go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n 250._o be_v inform_v by_o a_o mean_a person_n that_o a_o senator_n have_v ravish_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o injury_n to_o the_o perfect_a but_o as_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o both_o the_o perfect_a and_o senator_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o and_o wait_v his_o return_n in_o his_o palace_n together_o with_o their_o accuser_n be_v come_v back_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o true_a as_o the_o man_n have_v represent_v he_o displace_v the_o perfect_a from_o his_o dignity_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o punish_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o senator_n with_o death_n 18._o charles_n the_o bold_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n 241._o and_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n have_v a_o noble_a man_n in_o special_a favour_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o a_o town_n in_o zealand_n where_o live_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o case_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n and_o manner_n no_o whit_n inferior_a he_o pass_v and_o repassed_a by_o her_o door_n soon_o after_o grow_v bold_a enter_v into_o conference_n with_o she_o discover_v his_o flame_n and_o beseech_v a_o compassionate_a resentment_n of_o it_o he_o make_v large_a promise_n and_o use_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o gain_v she_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a her_o chastity_n be_v proof_n against_o all_o the_o battery_n he_o can_v make_v against_o it_o fall_v therefore_o into_o despair_n he_o convert_v himself_o unto_o villainy_n he_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o governor_n and_o duke_n charles_n be_v busy_v in_o war_n he_o cause_v therefore_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o mistress_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treachery_n and_o forthwith_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o fear_n or_o threat_n he_o may_v draw_v she_o to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o at_o least_o quit_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n the_o only_a rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o love_n the_o woman_n as_o one_o that_o love_v her_o husband_n go_v to_o the_o goal_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o governor_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o and_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n do_v thou_o come_v o_o my_o dear_a to_o entreat_v i_o say_v the_o governor_n you_o be_v certain_o ignorant_a of_o the_o empire_n you_o have_v over_o i_o render_v i_o only_o a_o mutual_a affection_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v you_o your_o husband_n for_o we_o be_v both_o under_o a_o restraint_n he_o be_v in_o my_o prison_n and_o i_o be_o in_o you_o ah_o how_o easy_o may_v you_o give_v liberty_n to_o we_o both_o wâ—y_o do_v you_o refuse_v as_o a_o lover_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v my_o life_n as_o the_o governor_n i_o ask_v you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o life_n of_o your_o husband_n both_o be_v at_o stake_n and_o if_o i_o must_v perish_v i_o will_v not_o fall_v alone_o the_o woman_n blush_v at_o what_o she_o hear_v and_o withal_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o turn_v pale_a he_o perceive_v she_o be_v move_v and_o suppose_v that_o some_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o her_o modesty_n they_o be_v alone_o throw_v she_o upon_o the_o bed_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n which_o will_v short_o prove_v bitter_a to_o they_o both_o the_o woman_n depart_v confound_v and_o all_o in_o tear_n think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o revenge_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o inflame_v by_o a_o barbarous_a aâ—t_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o hope_v hereafter_o free_o to_o enjoy_v she_o take_v care_n that_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o rival_n shall_v be_v behead_v in_o the_o goal_n and_o there_o be_v the_o body_n put_v into_o a_o coffin_n ready_a for_o burial_n this_o do_v he_o send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o affable_a manner_n what_o say_v he_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o your_o husband_n you_o shall_v have_v he_o and_o point_v to_o the_o prison_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o take_v he_o along_o with_o you_o the_o woman_n suspect_v nothing_o go_v her_o way_n when_o there_o she_o see_v and_o be_v astonish_v she_o fall_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o have_v long_o lament_v over_o it_o she_o return_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o tone_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o you_o have_v restore_v i_o my_o husband_n i_o owe_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o will_v pay_v you_o he_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v and_o appease_v she_o yet_o in_o vain_a but_o haste_v home_o she_o call_v about_o she_o her_o most_o faithful_a friend_n recount_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v all_o agree_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v her_o case_n know_v to_o the_o duke_n who_o among_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v a_o singular_a lover_n of_o justice_n to_o he_o she_o go_v be_v hear_v but_o scarce_o believe_v the_o duke_n be_v angry_a and_o grieve_a that_o any_o of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v presume_v so_o far_o he_o command_v she_o to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n till_o he_o send_v for_o the_o governor_n who_o by_o chance_n be_v then_o at_o court_n be_v come_v do_v you_o know_v say_v the_o duke_n this_o woman_n the_o man_n change_v
to_o play_v with_o he_o and_o lascivious_o to_o touch_v and_o solicit_v he_o the_o noble_a youth_n reject_v he_o and_o that_o frequent_o the_o lover_n at_o last_o determine_v to_o obtain_v by_o force_n what_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o flattery_n which_o the_o other_o perceive_v move_v with_o a_o generous_a anger_n he_o give_v the_o king_n a_o blow_n upon_o the_o face_n with_o his_o fist_n and_o dog_n say_v he_o take_v my_o life_n foom_n i_o but_o my_o chastity_n thou_o shall_v never_o extort_v from_o i_o the_o barbarian_a be_v so_o incense_v with_o this_o indignity_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o military_a sling_n and_o by_o that_o to_o be_v throw_v forcible_o over_o the_o river_n boetis_fw-la and_o dash_v upon_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 5._o spurina_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o hetruria_n 113._o of_o admirable_a beauty_n so_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o virgin_n that_o behold_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o man_n also_o the_o former_a sigh_v and_o either_o open_o or_o in_o private_a wish_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o the_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o jealousy_n each_o live_n in_o suspicion_n of_o his_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o powerful_a a_o temptation_n spurina_n the_o best_a of_o young_a man_n perceive_v how_o matter_n go_v that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o free_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o from_o fear_n or_o trouble_v do_v so_o deform_v with_o bruise_n and_o scar_n that_o most_o lovely_a face_n of_o he_o that_o afterward_o he_o live_v rather_o the_o mockery_n than_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o 6._o baldwine_n earl_n of_o flanders_n 374._o afterward_o make_v emperor_n of_o constanoinople_n be_v about_o thirty_o two_o year_n of_o age_n be_v yet_o in_o that_o flourish_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n of_o such_o singular_a chastity_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o wife_n do_v so_o contain_v himself_o that_o he_o never_o cast_v a_o lustful_a glance_n or_o look_v upon_o any_o woman_n with_o unchaste_a eye_n nicetas_n who_o be_v otherwise_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v down_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o in_o his_o history_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o he_o do_v exact_v the_o like_a chastity_n in_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o twice_o a_o week_n about_o evening_n ho_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o lie_v down_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o palace_n 7._o zenocrate_n the_o son_n of_o agathenor_n bear_v in_o chalcedon_n theatr._n the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n be_v of_o a_o try_a and_o approve_a chastity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beautiful_a strumpet_n phryne_n intend_v one_o time_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o his_o continency_n and_o pretend_v she_o be_v pursue_v by_o some_o person_n of_o ill_a intention_n towards_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n she_o be_v and_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bed_n she_o desire_v to_o lie_v with_o he_o which_o he_o also_o grant_v there_o she_o make_v trial_n of_o her_o art_n to_o subdue_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n but_o she_o depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v her_o desire_n and_o give_v out_o that_o she_o have_v lie_v by_o the_o side_n of_o some_o statue_n and_o not_o a_o man_n his_o scholar_n also_o lay_v the_o famous_a harlot_n lais_n in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o wager_n she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subvert_v his_o constancy_n which_o be_v also_o lose_v on_o her_o part_n though_o such_o be_v her_o beauty_n that_o the_o flower_n of_o greece_n dote_v upon_o and_o purchase_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o at_o excessive_a rate_n 8._o xenophon_n write_v of_o cyrus_n 369._o that_o when_o panthea_n a_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o and_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bâ—ought_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o express_o forbid_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o own_o and_o her_o chastity_n though_o but_o with_o his_o eye_n when_o araspes_n one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o go_v to_o her_o tent_n and_o confer_v with_o she_o allege_v that_o she_o be_v of_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o a_o lady_n worthy_a of_o a_o king_n eye_n upon_o that_o account_n reply_v he_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v for_o shall_v i_o now_o make_v she_o a_o visit_n while_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n she_o may_v peradventure_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o occasion_v my_o return_n to_o she_o when_o i_o have_v business_n enough_o 9_o king_n antiochus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n come_v to_o his_o city_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n he_o there_o behold_v that_o priestess_n of_o diana_n a_o virgin_n of_o unmatchable_a beauty_n and_o such_o perfection_n as_o he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o immediate_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n lest_o that_o love_n which_o begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n grow_v strong_a and_o bold_a by_o frequent_a â—ight_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v enforce_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o who_o come_v thither_o virtuous_a and_o chaste_a shall_v return_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o both_o 103._o 10._o scipio_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o new_a carthage_n where_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spoil_n there_o be_v find_v a_o â—umber_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n the_o child_n of_o the_o nobility_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o virgin_n be_v bring_v and_o present_v to_o scipio_n who_o marvellous_a beauty_n attract_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o she_o go_v it_o be_v suppose_v this_o will_v be_v no_o unacceptable_a present_n to_o a_o young_a general_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o she_o i_o will_v say_v he_o accept_v and_o enjoy_v this_o virgin_n be_v i_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o in_o such_o command_n as_o now_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v the_o republic_n keep_v this_o mind_n of_o i_o sufficient_o employ_v yet_o i_o receive_v she_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o pledge_n to_o be_v by_o i_o restore_v and_o return_v where_o reason_n and_o humanity_n shall_v persuade_v thereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o young_a lady_n of_o what_o country_n she_o be_v what_o her_o birth_n and_o who_o her_o parent_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n and_o contract_v to_o luceius_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o her_o nation_n the_o general_n therefore_o send_v both_o for_o he_o and_o her_o parent_n and_o when_o come_v set_v the_o virgin_n lady_n by_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o her_o spouse_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o virgin_n be_v by_o my_o soldier_n bring_v and_o present_v to_o i_o i_o do_v willing_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o form_n and_o i_o praise_v the_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o her_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o nature_n have_v not_o bring_v we_o forth_o blind_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n love_n can_v reach_v even_o this_o breast_n of_o i_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o honest_a one_o and_o such_o as_o the_o time_n and_o my_o affair_n will_v permit_v though_o therefore_o she_o be_v i_o in_o the_o right_n of_o war_n i_o be_o not_o desirous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n to_o play_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o game_n nor_o perhaps_o be_v it_o comely_a to_o detain_v from_o a_o valiant_a person_n one_o that_o be_v already_o contract_v to_o he_o i_o have_v learn_v thus_o much_o from_o she_o and_o have_v therefore_o send_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o heaven_n be_v my_o witness_n a_o chaste_a man_n may_v deliver_v this_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o thou_o she_o have_v live_v with_o i_o in_o â—hat_n caution_n and_o reservedness_n as_o if_o she_o â—ad_v be_v with_o her_o own_o parent_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n worthy_a either_o of_o myself_o or_o thou_o if_o either_o force_n or_o private_a fraud_n have_v be_v any_o diminution_n to_o her_o virtue_n receive_v her_o inviolate_a and_o enjoy_v she_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v any_o other_o recompense_n beside_o thyself_o that_o be_v a_o cordial_a respect_n to_o scipio_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v astonish_v for_o joy_n the_o parent_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o scipio_n and_o lay_v there_o a_o considerable_a weight_n of_o gold_n offer_v it_o as_o her_o ransom_n but_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a prince_n take_v it_o as_o part_v of_o her_o dowry_n from_o himself_o above_o that_o which_o her_o parent_n shall_v give_v thus_o do_v he_o overcome_v at_o once_o his_o lust_n and_o his_o covetousness_n and_o by_o this_o one_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o draw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n to_o
sword_n and_o with_o force_n enough_o let_v drive_v at_o the_o place_n the_o virgin_n have_v design_v he_o the_o sword_n enter_v so_o far_o into_o her_o throat_n that_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blow_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v the_o virgin_n and_o her_o fear_n of_o lose_v her_o virginty_n 316._o 19_o timoclea_n be_v a_o lady_n of_o thebes_n and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o it_o be_v forcible_o ravish_v by_o a_o thracian_a prince_n and_o she_o revenge_v the_o injury_n in_o this_o manner_n dissemble_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o her_o ravisher_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o know_v a_o place_n wherein_o much_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o gold_n be_v conceal_v she_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o out-place_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a well_o while_o the_o over_o covetous_a thracian_a lean_v over_o to_o look_v into_o it_o she_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n and_o send_v he_o headlong_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o with_o a_o quantity_n of_o stone_n after_o he_o to_o hinder_v his_o resurrection_n from_o thence_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o alexander_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o death_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o he_o she_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v i_o be_o say_v she_o the_o sister_n of_o that_o theagenes_n who_o die_v sight_v valiant_o against_o thy_o father_n in_o the_o field_n of_o cheronaea_n the_o generous_a prince_n free_o dismiss_v she_o 106._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o maid_n call_v lucia_n who_o live_v a_o virgin_n among_o many_o other_o and_o who_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v seek_v unto_o with_o vehement_a solicitation_n by_o a_o powerful_a lord_n who_o have_v command_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o hand_n send_v messenger_n to_o seize_v on_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n menace_v to_o kill_v she_o and_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o this_o poor_a creature_n be_v not_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o maid_n come_v forth_o what_o be_v it_o say_v she_o you_o demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o power_n to_o purchase_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n love_n yea_o answer_v they_o in_o a_o flout_a manner_n your_o eye_n have_v gain_v he_o nor_o ever_o can_v he_o have_v rest_n tell_v he_o enjoy_v they_o well_o go_v then_o say_v she_o only_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v to_o my_o chamber_n and_o i_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n the_o poor_a maid_n see_v herself_o betwixt_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o anvil_n she_o speak_v to_o her_o eye_n and_o say_v how_o my_o eye_n be_v you_o then_o guilty_a i_o know_v the_o reservedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o your_o glance_n nor_o have_v i_o in_o that_o kind_n any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o appear_v to_o i_o not_o innocent_a enough_o since_o you_o have_v kindle_v fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n who_o hatred_n i_o have_v ever_o more_o esteem_v than_o his_o love_n quench_v with_o your_o blood_n the_o flame_n you_o have_v raise_v whereupon_o with_o a_o hand_n pious_o cruel_a she_o dig_v out_o her_o eye_n and_o send_v the_o tear_v relic_n imbrue_v in_o her_o blood_n to_o he_o who_o seek_v she_o add_v behold_v what_o you_o love_v he_o seize_v with_o horror_n hasten_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n 21._o the_o consul_n manlius_n have_v overthrow_v the_o army_n of_o gallogrecian_o 570._o in_o mount_n olympus_n part_n be_v slay_v and_o part_v make_v prisoner_n among_o other_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o prince_n orgiagon_n a_o woman_n of_o surpass_a beauty_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o centurion_n and_o by_o he_o forcible_o ravish_v her_o ransom_n be_v afterward_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o place_n appoint_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o that_o the_o centurion_n be_v intent_n both_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o the_o gold_n she_o in_o her_o language_n give_v command_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o when_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o she_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o have_v throw_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o revenge_n she_o have_v take_v who_o will_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o her_o enemy_n for_o neither_o can_v her_o mind_n be_v overcome_v nor_o the_o chastity_n of_o it_o violate_v 22._o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o illustrious_a example_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n 346._o this_o great_a person_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n to_o god_n and_o the_o desirable_a virtue_n of_o chastity_n his_o parent_n oppose_v this_o noble_a resolution_n of_o he_o by_o flattery_n and_o threat_n and_o such_o other_o art_n as_o they_o suppose_v may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o without_o any_o success_n their_o son_n remain_v constant_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n whereupon_o they_o take_v this_o other_o course_n when_o thomas_n be_v one_o day_n in_o his_o chamber_n all_o alone_a they_o send_v in_o to_o he_o a_o young_a damosel_n of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n who_o with_o a_o countenance_n compose_v to_o lasciviousness_n begin_v with_o various_a allurement_n and_o feminine_a flattery_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o wickedness_n all_o thing_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o she_o her_o voice_n and_o form_n her_o eye_n and_o clothes_n her_o gesture_n and_o perfume_n the_o youth_n perceive_v the_o delightful_a poison_n begin_v to_o slide_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o turn_v himself_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o commit_v this_o filthy_a wickedness_n in_o thy_o sight_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a lust_n to_o loose_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o say_v he_o catch_v up_o a_o burn_a brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n with_o which_o he_o drive_v out_o this_o siren_n before_o he_o and_o shut_v his_o chamber_n door_n upon_o she_o happy_o by_o this_o mean_n escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v spread_v before_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o have_v be_v entangle_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o patience_n and_o what_o power_n some_o man_n have_v have_v over_o their_o passion_n every_o man_n know_v how_o to_o row_v in_o a_o calm_a and_o a_o indifferet_n pilot_n will_v serve_v to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o a_o ship_n when_o the_o season_n be_v quiet_a and_o serene_a but_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o governor_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a who_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v his_o vessel_n aright_o when_o the_o wind_n be_v enrage_v and_o some_o furious_a tempest_n have_v put_v the_o tumultuous_a wave_n into_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o small_a commendation_n to_o appear_v mild_a when_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o displease_v we_o but_o to_o repress_v our_o rise_a passion_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o resentment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o injurious_a provocation_n so_o noble_a a_o victory_n deserve_v a_o elegy_n which_o perhaps_o the_o great_a of_o conqueror_n never_o merit_v 119._o 1._o king_n robert_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o wear_v crown_n of_o france_n on_o a_o time_n he_o surprise_v a_o rogue_n who_o have_v cut_v away_o half_a of_o his_o cloak_n fur_v with_o ermine_n to_o who_o yet_o so_o take_v and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o that_o insufferable_a presumption_n he_o do_v no_o further_a evil_n but_o only_o say_v mild_o to_o he_o save_v thyself_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o another_o who_o may_v have_v need_n of_o it_o 287._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o admirable_a patience_n that_o to_o one_o who_o strike_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o only_o say_v forsooth_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o more_o than_o i_o to_o strike_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 94._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o much_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o sand_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o his_o secretary_n half_o a_o sleep_n pour_v the_o ink_n in_o the_o standish_n upon_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a this_o will_v have_v put_v most_o into_o a_o fury_n yet_o behold_v a_o person_n of_o this_o eminency_n bear_v it_o without_o speak_v one_o angry_a word_n to_o
army_n put_v to_o the_o worst_a by_o aâ—chelaus_n the_o general_n of_o mithridates_n 301._o he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n lay_v hold_v of_o a_o ensign_n and_o rush_v with_o it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v here_o roman_a soldier_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o die_v but_o for_o your_o part_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v that_o you_o leave_v your_o general_n remember_v it_o be_v in_o orchomenum_n the_o soldier_n move_v with_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o return_v to_o their_o rank_n renew_v the_o fight_n and_o become_v the_o victor_n in_o that_o field_n where_o they_o be_v so_o near_o a_o overthrow_n 3._o manlius_n capitolinus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_a seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n 191._o win_v the_o spoil_n of_o two_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o mural_a crown_n by_o his_o valour_n he_o gain_v thirteen_o civic_a galands_n and_o thirty_o other_o military_a reward_n he_o have_v thirty_o and_o three_o scar_n the_o remainder_n of_o most_o honourable_a wound_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o shoulder_n and_o another_o in_o his_o hip_n he_o save_v p._n servilius_n the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v he_o who_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o capitol_n when_o the_o gaul_n have_v little_o less_o than_o become_v the_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n sight_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n against_o the_o mamertine_n 304._o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n and_o retire_v to_o have_v it_o bind_v up_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o enemy_n courage_n be_v increase_v by_o that_o accident_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a among_o they_o have_v call_v for_o he_o by_o name_n he_o return_v to_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v â—ound_v out_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o challenge_n he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n with_o his_o sword_n he_o throw_v he_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n by_o which_o action_n the_o enemy_n be_v dismay_v leave_v he_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n 5._o the_o athenian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o miltiades_n 206._o have_v charge_v the_o army_n of_o dariâ—s_n at_o marathon_n so_o home_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v away_o to_o their_o navy_n where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o cynegirus_n a_o athenian_a show_v such_o incomparable_a valour_n for_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o their_o ship_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o from_o the_o shore_n he_o catch_v hold_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v it_o till_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o do_v he_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n till_o that_o also_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o then_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o do_v he_o leave_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o â—â—eeting_a breath_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o his_o body_n and_o thereby_o disappoint_v the_o resolute_a intention_n of_o his_o mind_n 6._o in_o the_o naval_a sight_n betwixt_o metâ—llus_n asdrubal_n 302._o l._n glaucus_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o asdrubal_n ship_n by_o no_o wound_n can_v be_v beat_v from_o thence_o till_o he_o leave_v both_o his_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o ship_n bruson_n facet_fw-la &_o ex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o 7._o philopoemen_n 305._o the_o megapolitan_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macâ—dâ—n_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o cleomenes_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o with_o a_o too_o forward_o yet_o military_a ardour_n not_o expect_v the_o signal_n rush_v forth_o against_o the_o enemy_n where_o fight_v he_o be_v shoot_v through_o both_o thigh_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o thereby_o be_v at_o be_v fetter_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pull_v it_o out_o he_o therefore_o so_o open_v and_o strain_v one_o thigh_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o break_v the_o arrow_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o both_o piece_n and_o no_o whit_n discourage_v thereby_o press_v yet_o so_o bold_o upon_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o day_n victory_n fall_v on_o the_o side_n of_o antigonus_n 239._o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o johannes_n zimisca_n emperor_n of_o greece_n the_o russian_n and_o scythian_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 300000_o soldier_n waste_v thrace_n against_o who_o bardus_n sclerus_n a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a person_n be_v send_v he_o have_v fortunate_o fight_v against_o a_o part_n of_o that_o army_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o ambush_n he_o have_v place_v for_o they_o elevate_v with_o this_o success_n he_o refuse_v not_o a_o pitch_a â—ight_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o he_o be_v ride_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o soldier_n exhort_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n a_o scythian_a of_o a_o vast_a stature_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v spy_v he_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n which_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o helmet_n resist_v but_o sclerus_n strike_v with_o that_o force_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scythian_a that_o he_o cleave_v the_o barbarian_a in_o two_o part_n the_o scythian_n astonish_v with_o the_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o arm_n commit_v themselves_o to_o â—light_n and_o the_o grecian_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n 152._o 9_o l._n siccius_n dentatus_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n when_o sp._n tarpâ—ius_n and_o a._n aeternius_n be_v consul_n be_v report_v to_o have_v serve_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pitch_a battle_n eight_o time_n he_o be_v victorious_a in_o single_a combat_n wherein_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o challenger_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o boâ—dy_n forty_o five_o scar_n make_v by_o honourable_a woundâ—_n he_o win_v the_o spoil_n of_o thirty_o four_o several_a enemy_n and_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o captain_n for_o his_o prowess_n and_o good_a service_n eighteen_o headless_a spear_n twenty_o five_o capparison_n and_o furniture_n of_o great_a horse_n eighty_o three_o chain_n one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o bracelet_n to_o adorn_v his_o arm_n twenty_o six_o crown_n or_o triumphant_a chaplet_n whereof_o fourteen_o be_v civic_a for_o râ—sâ—â—ing_v so_o many_o roman_a citizen_n in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n eight_o of_o beat_a gold_n three_o other_o mural_a for_o mount_a â—irst_n upon_o the_o enemy_n wall_n and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o oblidional_a for_o force_v the_o enemy_n to_o break_v up_o â—_o be_v siege_n and_o depart_v 3â—1_n 10._o m._n sergius_n the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n his_o hap_n be_v to_o loose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o two_o other_o service_n he_o be_v wound_v no_o few_o than_o three_o and_o twenty_o time_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o have_v little_a use_n of_o either_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n how_o be_v it_o thus_o maim_a and_o disable_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o go_v many_o a_o time_n after_o to_o the_o war_n attend_v with_o one_o slave_n only_o and_o perform_v his_o devoir_n twice_o be_v he_o take_v prisoner_n by_o annibal_n and_o twice_o break_v he_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o twenty_o month_n space_n he_o be_v every_o day_n ordinary_o keep_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n four_o time_n fight_v he_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n only_o until_o two_o horse_n one_o after_o another_o be_v kill_v under_o he_o after_o with_o a_o right_a hand_n of_o iron_n fasten_v to_o his_o arm_n and_o in_o france_n he_o force_v twelve_o fortify_v camp_n oâ—_n the_o enemy_n bruson_n facet_fw-la &_o ex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o p._n 152._o 25._o 11._o porsâ—nna_n king_n of_o the_o etrurians_n have_v so_o beat_v the_o roman_n that_o poplicola_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o rest_n force_v to_o fly_v to_o rome_n itself_o for_o safety_n the_o enemy_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o rear_n of_o they_o and_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o bridge_n which_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a entrance_n into_o rome_n when_o there_o stand_v horatius_n cocles_n who_o single_o maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o companion_n have_v cut_v down_o the_o wooden_a bridge_n behind_o he_o and_o then_o arm_v as_o he_o be_v he_o leap_v into_o tiber_n and_o swim_v safe_a to_o the_o bank_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v only_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o
god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o worldly_a action_n he_o keep_v no_o promise_n further_o than_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n 52._o 18._o philomelus_n onomarchus_n and_o phaillus_n have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n and_o have_v their_o punishment_n divine_o allot_v to_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordain_a punishment_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o by_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o long_o after_o this_o plunder_v of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a another_o drown_v and_o the_o three_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a place_n so_o that_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 698._o 19_o agathocles_n without_o any_o provocation_n come_v upon_o the_o liparense_n with_o a_o fleet_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o fifty_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o liparense_n desire_v a_o further_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n say_v they_o can_v not_o at_o present_a furnish_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n unless_o they_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o such_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v never_o use_v to_o abuse_v agathocles_n force_v they_o to_o pay_v all_o down_o forthwith_o though_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o aeolus_n and_o vulcan_n so_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o set_v sail_n from_o they_o but_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o storm_n arise_v whereby_o the_o ten_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o money_n be_v all_o dash_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o aeolus_n who_o be_v say_v thereabouts_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v immediate_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o vulcan_n remit_v his_o to_o his_o death_n for_o agathocles_n be_v afterward_o burn_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o country_n 188._o 20._o cambyses_n send_v fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n but_o all_o that_o number_n have_v take_v their_o repast_n betwixt_o oasis_n and_o the_o ammonian_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n perish_v under_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n that_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v and_o the_o news_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n 614._o 21._o when_o those_o bloody_a war_n in_o france_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v richard_n dinoth_n be_v so_o violent_o pursue_v between_o the_o hugonot_n and_o papist_n there_o be_v divers_a find_v that_o laugh_v they_o all_o to_o scorn_v as_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a fool_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n upon_o such_o slender_a account_n account_v faith_n religion_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mere_a foppery_n and_o illusion_n and_o as_o mercennus_n think_v there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o atheist_n in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n 615._o 22._o bulco_n opiliensis_fw-la sometime_o duke_n of_o silesia_n be_v a_o perfect_a atheist_n he_o live_v say_v aeneas_n silvius_n at_o vratislavia_n and_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o believe_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o marry_v wife_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o he_o think_v good_a do_v murder_n and_o mischief_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n to_o do_v 619._o 23._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a impostor_n moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n have_v seduce_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o institution_n he_o will_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o another_o and_o better_a way_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v montaigne_n at_o this_o day_n more_o lovely_a to_o behold_v than_o the_o french_a child_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o deceive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v fore-apprehended_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o once_o become_v man_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o they_o thus_o as_o many_o a_o bright_a and_o fair_a morning_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n before_o sunset_n so_o not_o a_o few_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o virtue_n and_o utter_o frustrate_v the_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o 1._o dionysius_n the_o young_a 318._o the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o exceed_v merciful_a and_o of_o a_o princely_a liberality_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n three_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o debt_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n himself_o he_o remit_v his_o ordinary_a tribute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o do_v several_a other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v once_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n he_o re-assumed_n that_o disposition_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v only_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n he_o cause_v his_o uncle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o be_v awe_v by_o or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o rage_v against_o all_o sort_n with_o a_o promiscuous_a cruelty_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tyrant_n as_o tyranny_n itself_o 2._o philip_n 227._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o one_o and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o polybius_n say_v of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o most_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o comely_a visage_n a_o straight_a and_o proper_a body_n a_o ready_a eloquence_n a_o strong_a memory_n comprehensive_a wit_n a_o facetious_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o reply_n accompany_v with_o a_o royal_a gravity_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o a_o liberal_a mind_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o promise_a and_o fair_a hope_n as_o scarce_o have_v macedon_n or_o greece_n itself_o see_v any_o other_o his_o like_a but_o behold_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o noble_a building_n be_v overturn_v whether_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o fortune_n that_o be_v adverse_a to_o he_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o roman_n break_v his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o wheel_v he_o back_o from_o his_o determine_a course_n unto_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o informer_n or_o his_o own_o who_o give_v too_o easy_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o ear_n to_o they_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n poison_a some_o and_o slay_v other_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o length_n for_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n to_o conclude_v that_o philip_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v such_o goodly_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o have_v be_v such_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a discovery_n decline_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n prove_v a_o bad_a prince_n hate_a and_o unfortunate_a 228._o 3._o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o six_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o gallant_a mild_a and_o magnificent_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o family_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o one_o time_n he_o cause_v seventy_o senator_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o noble_n from_o every_o part_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v
and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44â—_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
all_o sort_n of_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n berkshire_n 7._o bray_n be_v a_o village_n well_o know_v in_o berkshire_n the_o vivacious_a vicar_n hereof_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v first_o a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n and_o then_o a_o protestant_a again_o this_o vicar_n be_v tax_v by_o one_o for_o be_v a_o turncoat_n and_o a_o inconstant_a changeling_n not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v always_o keep_v my_o principle_n which_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o vicar_n of_o bray_n 553._o 8._o marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o roman_a superstition_n come_v for_o refuge_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o have_v here_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o project_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n anno_fw-la 1622._o and_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o write_v as_o reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o infatuate_v man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o imprison_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o angelo_n and_o his_o dead_a body_n burn_v to_o ash_n 304._o 9_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v of_o ecebolius_n that_o he_o be_v under_o constantine_n a_o christian_n under_o julian_n a_o pagan_a and_o a_o christian_a again_o under_o jovinian_a so_o waver_v and_o inconstant_a a_o turncoat_n be_v eccbolius_fw-la say_v he_o from_o his_o beginning_n to_o his_o end_n 10._o lydington_n be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n in_o the_o scottish_a affair_n 514._o and_o a_o person_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n but_o withal_o so_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a that_o george_n buchanan_n use_v to_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o chameleon_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o matron_n in_o ephesus_n of_o so_o note_v a_o chastity_n etc._n that_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n stock_v thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v she_o she_o when_o she_o bury_v her_o husband_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o common_a usage_n to_o follow_v the_o hearse_n with_o dischevelled_a hair_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o assistant_n to_o beat_v upon_o her_o bare_a breast_n but_o she_o also_o follow_v the_o decease_a into_o the_o very_a monument_n and_o have_v see_v it_o lay_v there_o in_o its_o peculiar_a apartment_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n she_o remain_v there_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n and_o to_o lament_v it_o for_o whole_a night_n and_o day_n together_o her_o parent_n nor_o kindred_n can_v prevail_v to_o get_v she_o away_o and_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o vain_a be_v depart_v all_o man_n bewail_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o singular_a a_o example_n and_o it_o be_v the_o â—ifth_o day_n since_o she_o have_v taste_v any_o food_n the_o faithful_a maid_n sit_v by_o her_o mournful_a mistress_n and_o when_o her_o own_o tear_n be_v spend_v lend_v she_o other_o repair_v also_o the_o light_n in_o the_o monument_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o require_v it_o she_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a discourse_n of_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o man_n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n have_v command_v that_o certain_a thief_n shall_v be_v crucify_v near_o to_o that_o very_a dormitory_n where_o the_o matron_n lament_v she_o late_o depart_a husband_n the_o next_o night_n therefore_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o cross_n lest_o any_o shall_v steal_v the_o body_n thence_o and_o bury_v they_o perceive_v a_o clear_a light_n among_o the_o monument_n and_o hear_v the_o sigh_n of_o some_o mourner_n in_o a_o curiosity_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v who_o be_v there_o and_o what_o they_o do_v he_o thereupon_o descend_v into_o the_o monument_n where_o behold_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n at_o first_o he_o stand_v immovable_a soon_o after_o espy_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o lie_v there_o consider_v her_o tear_n and_o those_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v to_o her_o face_n with_o her_o nail_n judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n he_o go_v and_o fetch_v his_o supper_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o begin_v to_o exhort_v the_o mourner_n that_o she_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o a_o vain_a grief_n or_o distend_v her_o heart_n with_o unprofitable_a sigh_n he_o represent_v that_o the_o same_o fate_n wait_v upon_o all_o that_o all_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o long_a home_o and_o speak_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o serve_v to_o appease_v such_o heart_n as_o be_v exasperate_v with_o grief_n but_o she_o wound_v with_o a_o unknown_a consolation_n rend_v her_o breast_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o pull_v off_o her_o hair_n she_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n that_o lie_v before_o she_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v not_o the_o place_n but_o with_o the_o same_o exhortation_n attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o woman_n to_o taste_v of_o some_o food_n at_o last_o the_o maid_n corrupt_v it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o wine_n reach_v out_o her_o conquer_a hand_n to_o receive_v the_o humanity_n of_o he_o that_o invite_v she_o and_o have_v refresh_v herself_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n she_o begin_v to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o her_o mistress_n what_o say_v she_o be_v this_o like_a to_o advantage_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v perish_v by_o famine_n if_o you_o shall_v bury_v yourself_o alive_a if_o you_o shall_v render_v up_o your_o uncondemned_a breath_n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fate_n do_v require_v it_o think_v you_o the_o ghost_n or_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a regard_v what_o tear_v their_o supervivour_n shed_v will_v you_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o destiny_n that_o oppose_v it_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o desert_v a_o feminine_a error_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v that_o very_a body_n that_o lie_v extend_v before_o you_o aught_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v when_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n dry_a with_o several_a day_n abstinence_n suffer_v her_o obstinacy_n to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o and_o fill_v herself_o with_o meat_n as_o greedy_o as_o her_o maid_n have_v before_o do_v but_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o tempt_v humane_a satiety_n with_o the_o same_o blandishment_n wherewith_o the_o soldier_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o matron_n to_o live_v with_o the_o same_o he_o attempt_v her_o chastity_n also_o the_o young_a man_n seem_v to_o this_o chaste_a one_o neither_o unhandsome_a nor_o uneloquent_a and_o the_o maid_n too_o seek_v to_o get_v he_o into_o her_o favour_n repeat_v ever_o and_o anon_o and_o will_v thou_o â—ight_a with_o please_a love_n nor_o care_n within_o what_o solitary_a field_n we_o be_v to_o cut_v short_a the_o woman_n abstain_v not_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o victorious_a soldier_n overcome_v in_o both_o they_o therefore_o lie_v together_o not_o only_o that_o night_n but_o the_o next_o and_o a_o three_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o monument_n be_v close_v that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o chaste_a woman_n have_v expire_v upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o soldier_n delight_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o with_o the_o privacy_n buy_v what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o night_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o monument_n the_o parent_n therefore_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n late_o crucify_v perceive_v how_o slight_o the_o body_n be_v guard_v take_v down_o their_o son_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o morning_n perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v without_o its_o carcase_n and_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o neglect_n tell_v the_o woman_n what_o have_v happen_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n but_o will_v pronounce_v upon_o his_o sloth_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n beseech_v she_o to_o afford_v he_o a_o place_n and_o to_o make_v a_o â—atal_a repository_n for_o her_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o for_o her_o husband_n the_o woman_n no_o less_o compassionate_a than_o chaste_a certain_o say_v she_o the_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o at_o
a_o speedy_a dismission_n from_o that_o province_n which_o have_v fall_v to_o he_o as_o questor_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v out_o occasion_n for_o great_a erterprise_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v 406._o 12._o pericles_z be_v cite_v to_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o angry_a athenian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o treasure_n upon_o public_a work_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o city_n he_o mild_o reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o repent_v you_o o_o citizen_n i_o shall_v then_o make_v you_o this_o proposition_n let_v my_o name_n be_v inscribe_v upon_o each_o of_o these_o work_n and_o i_o will_v defray_v the_o expense_n therein_o at_o my_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n at_o this_o all_o the_o assembly_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o expense_n upon_o that_o account_n behold_v a_o honourable_a contest_v for_o glory_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n 406._o 13._o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n do_v open_o and_o almost_o every_o where_o aim_v at_o this_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v any_o new_a work_n or_o repair_v any_o that_o be_v old_a even_o upon_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v inscribe_v insomuch_o that_o thereupon_o some_o in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n term_v he_o the_o wall_n flower_n or_o pellitory_n on_o the_o wall_n 407._o 14._o alexander_n the_o great_a take_v calisthenes_n along_o with_o he_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n on_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o exploit_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1099._o he_o also_o cherish_v aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o give_v he_o a_o most_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a allowance_n of_o eighty_o talent_n towards_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o one_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o animal_n hope_v his_o name_n will_v thereby_o be_v perpetuate_v when_o he_o come_v to_o sigaeum_n and_o behold_v there_o the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n he_o sigh_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o fortunate_a young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o homer_n to_o trumpet_n out_o thy_o fame_n so_o also_o meet_v with_o a_o messenger_n who_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o countenance_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o joyful_a matter_n to_o relate_v what_o good_a news_n have_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v homer_n alive_a again_o by_o that_o say_n express_v his_o ardent_a desire_n to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v the_o describer_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o praise_n 15._o commodus_n that_o blemish_n of_o the_o empire_n 1106._o be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n abroad_o so_o that_o he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n after_o his_o own_o name_n commodiana_n he_o take_v off_o nero_n head_n from_o the_o colossus_n and_o set_v his_o own_o upon_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o he_o also_o cause_v some_o month_n to_o be_v call_v after_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o fortune_n have_v still_o oppose_v they_o that_o have_v seek_v glory_n in_o a_o oblique_a line_n for_o though_o in_o brave_a person_n such_o as_o alexander_n julius_n augustus_n their_o name_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o city_n and_o month_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o nero_n caligula_n commodus_n and_o other_o their_o like_a for_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v extinguish_v from_o whence_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o eternity_n 16._o pausanias_n 240._o one_o of_o near_a attendance_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n on_o a_o time_n ask_v hermocles_n which_o way_n a_o man_n may_v sudden_o become_v famous_a who_o reply_v if_o he_o do_v kill_v some_o illustrious_a person_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v redound_v to_o himself_o hereupon_o he_o slay_v philip_n and_o indeed_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o seek_v for_o he_o render_v himself_o as_o well_o know_v to_o posterity_n by_o his_o parricide_n as_o philip_n do_v by_o his_o virtue_n 17._o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o a_o certain_a indian_a 1109._o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a skill_n in_o shoot_v that_o he_o can_v at_o pleasure_n pass_v his_o arrow_n through_o a_o ring_n set_v up_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n this_o man_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n and_o present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o art_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o indian_a refuse_v whereat_o alexander_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o and_o slay_v while_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o intend_a punishment_n he_o tell_v the_o soldier_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n disaccustom_v himself_o from_o shoot_v and_o that_o fear_v through_o want_n of_o exercise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v therefore_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n command_n this_o be_v tell_v again_o unto_o alexander_n who_o thereupon_o not_o only_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o also_o give_v he_o many_o gift_n admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v any_o of_o that_o reputation_n he_o have_v former_o gain_v 18._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o desire_n though_o a_o inconsiderate_a one_o of_o eternity_n 268._o and_o perpetual_a fame_n and_o thereupon_o abolish_n the_o old_a name_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o place_n he_o give_v they_o other_o from_o his_o own_o name_n the_o month_n april_n he_o will_v have_v call_v neroneus_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v name_v rome_n itself_o neropolis_n or_o nero_n city_n 19_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o eager_a but_o various_a disposition_n 193._o he_o cover_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o artifice_n feign_v continence_n courtesy_n and_o clemency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dissemble_v and_o conceal_v as_o he_o can_v that_o burn_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v after_o glory_n he_o envy_v great_a wit_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a he_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v the_o glory_n of_o homer_n and_o give_v order_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o antimachus_n in_o his_o stead_n whereas_o many_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n before_o he_o persecute_v even_o such_o handicraft_n man_n as_o excel_v in_o any_o particular_a thing_n many_o of_o which_o he_o depress_v and_o crush_v and_o many_o of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v account_v superexcellent_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o hate_v all_o other_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o remarkable_a in_o any_o thing_n have_v buy_v peace_n of_o divers_a king_n by_o private_a present_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o sit_v still_o than_o other_o by_o their_o force_n and_o arms._n 1104._o 20._o pompey_n the_o great_a pursue_v the_o pirate_n in_o the_o piratic_a war_n into_o crect_n where_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v oppose_v by_o metellus_n the_o praetor_n in_o that_o island_n inflame_v with_o a_o over_o desire_n of_o glory_n he_o defend_v they_o against_o metellus_n with_o his_o own_o force_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o roman_a copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o piratic_a victory_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o some_o person_n 45._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o general_o as_o just_o tax_v who_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o other_o order_n and_o therefore_o by_o canon_n to_o go_v last_o will_v never_o go_v in_o procession_n with_o other_o order_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o a_o unworthy_a tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o vice_n be_v and_o such_o a_o misbecome_a blister_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v observe_v to_o rise_v upon_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o generous_a at_o least_o not_o till_o they_o be_v intoxicate_v and_o put_v beside_o themselves_o by_o a_o over-liberal_a draught_n out_o of_o the_o luscious_a cup_n of_o fortune_n continue_a prosperity_n and_o affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v indeed_o unhinged_a the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o be_v otherwise_o brave_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v thing_n that_o signify_v they_o have_v no_o sentiment_n of_o mortality_n leave_v within_o they_o so_o that_o memento_n â—e_v esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la may_v seem_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n 364._o 1._o dominicus_n silvius_n duke_n of_o venice_n marry_v a_o gentlewoman_n of_o constantinople_n she_o be_v plunge_v into_o sensuality_n with_o so_o much_o profusion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o lodge_v but_o in_o chamber_n full_a of_o delicious_a
lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o
in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabâ—sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aâ—â—ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o
do_v arm_v his_o head_n with_o a_o privy_a helmet_n and_o usual_o go_v with_o a_o two_o hand_a sword_n which_o he_o can_v skilful_o manage_v but_o coponus_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o porter_n come_v one_o time_n behind_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v put_v his_o key_n into_o the_o lock_n of_o his_o door_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o slay_v he_o he_o afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o commitment_n of_o this_o murder_n but_o only_o that_o cocles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o short_o he_o will_v be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o proclus_n 18._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n curious_o and_o exact_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o sign_n imprint_v on_o their_o body_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o aptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o better_a life_n pythagoras_n do_v thus_o in_o his_o choice_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o learning_n he_o admit_v 7._o antiochus_n tibertus_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o chiromancy_n and_o physiognomy_n 1271._o he_o foretell_v guido_n balneus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o conceive_a suspicion_n against_o he_o he_o also_o tell_v pandulphus_fw-la malatesta_n the_o ariminensian_a tyrant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o be_v in_o exile_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o great_a want_n not_o long_o after_o pandulphus_fw-la cause_v guido_n to_o be_v behead_v as_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o shut_v up_o antiochus_n himself_o in_o prison_n determine_v to_o expect_v at_o leisure_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o presage_n antiochus_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tower_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v that_o she_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o rope_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o let_v he_o down_o into_o the_o tower-ditch_n but_o be_v betray_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o fetter_n he_o be_v fetch_v back_o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o overkind_a maid_n be_v behead_v together_o pandulphus_fw-la at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o country_n and_o be_v a_o exile_n and_o in_o great_a want_n he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o man_n and_o old_a as_o he_o be_v he_o die_v in_o a_o common_a inn._n thus_o antiochus_n be_v able_a to_o predict_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o can_v neither_o foresee_v nor_o prevent_v his_o own_o 8._o that_o egyptian_a philosopher_n 950._o that_o plutarch_n say_v be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o these_o observation_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o magic_n therein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v the_o different_a nature_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o â—aces_n and_o he_o tell_v his_o patron_n antonius_n that_o his_o fortune_n be_v splendid_a but_o withal_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o octavius_n for_o that_o his_o genius_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v great_a and_o high_a be_v yet_o inferior_a to_o and_o afraid_a of_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o other_o prince_n 9_o the_o noble_n of_o muscovy_n give_v their_o judgement_n of_o johannes_n basilides_n 1â—_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n they_o observe_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v foolish_a and_o monstrous_a his_o manner_n malignant_a and_o perverse_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n they_o conjecture_v of_o his_o disposition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o scourge_n and_o a_o heavy_a calamity_n to_o their_o country_n they_o thereupon_o think_v of_o take_v he_o away_o betimes_o by_o poison_n which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o have_v free_v themselves_o of_o that_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o he_o afterward_o exercise_v among_o they_o 10._o democritus_n have_v so_o great_a skill_n in_o this_o art_n of_o physiognomy_n 1222â—_n that_o thereby_o he_o render_v hypocrates_n a_o admirer_n of_o he_o when_o one_o day_n a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o he_o salute_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o honour_n overnight_o he_o also_o buy_v diagoras_n the_o milesian_n as_o know_v by_o physiognomy_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o excellent_a servant_n 11._o when_o l._n sylla_n go_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n into_o cappadocia_n 4â—3_n there_o be_v then_o there_o one_o of_o the_o retinue_n of_o orobasus_fw-la the_o parthian_a ambassador_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o sylla_n consider_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o compare_v of_o his_o nature_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o that_o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v yet_o bear_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o already_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o of_o all_o other_o 318._o 12._o titus_n vespasian_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o court_n with_o britannicus_n the_o son_n of_o claudine_n by_o messalina_n have_v the_o same_o tutor_n and_o instruction_n with_o the_o young_a prince_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o there_o come_v a_o physiognomist_n who_o by_o the_o order_n of_o narcissus_n the_o freedman_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o aspect_n and_o countenance_n of_o britannicus_n this_o man_n do_v then_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o britannicus_n shall_v never_o be_v emperor_n but_o he_o say_v of_o titus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v by_o that_o ever_o long_o he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n 1222._o 13._o strepsiades_n the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o school_n of_o socrates_n say_v of_o he_o by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o face_n and_o forehead_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o good_a pleader_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o visage_n something_o of_o the_o attic_a subtlety_n and_o impudence_n 1223._o 14._o isidorus_n the_o hispalensian_a bishop_n chance_v to_o behold_v mahomet_n in_o spain_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o â—lame_n and_o even_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o physiognomy_n he_o presage_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o pest_n and_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o to_o be_v seize_v but_o mahomet_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n consult_v his_o own_o safety_n by_o a_o speedy_a flight_n 737._o 15._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o c._n julius_n caesar_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o when_o antonius_n and_o dolabella_n be_v accuse_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o disturb_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n caesar_n say_v he_o fear_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fat_a and_o have_v much_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pale-faced_a and_o of_o a_o lean_a habit_n of_o body_n mean_v thereby_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n who_o afterward_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o 1223._o 16._o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o pilgrim_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o great_a quality_n when_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o reach_v they_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o heroic_a make_v of_o his_o body_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o painter_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o principal_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a artist_n for_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o art_n pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o first_o in_o sicyone_n 537._o and_o then_o throughout_o all_o greece_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gentleman_n son_n and_o freeborn_a shall_v be_v first_o send_v to_o a_o paint_v school_n there_o to_o learn_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o way_n to_o paint_n and_o draw_v picture_n upon_o box_n table_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o art_n itself_o shall_v be_v range_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o liberal_a science_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v have_v in_o that_o honour_n that_o none_o but_o gentleman_n and_o freeborn_a may_v meddle_v with_o it_o as_o for_o slave_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a edict_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o may_v they_o learn_v or_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o attain_v to_o its_o height_n may_v be_v see_v as_o follow_v 1._o theon_n have_v many_o
draw_v his_o face_n so_o exact_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o know_v his_o picture_n of_o venus_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o have_v catch_v some_o hurt_n by_o mischance_n but_o there_o never_o can_v be_v find_v that_o painter_n who_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o repair_v the_o same_o to_o make_v it_o suitable_a with_o the_o rest_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o olympiad_n 12._o aristides_n the_o theban_a be_v a_o famous_a painter_n 541._o the_o first_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o paint_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o action_n thereof_o yea_o the_o very_a perturbation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o colour_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o somewhat_o too_o harsh_a he_o paint_v the_o take_n of_o a_o town_n by_o assault_n wherein_o be_v a_o infant_n make_v mean_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o mother_n pap_n who_o lie_v a_o die_n upon_o a_o mortal_a wound_n receive_v in_o her_o breast_n but_o it_o pass_v how_o natural_o the_o poor_a woman_n affection_n be_v express_v in_o this_o picture_n how_o a_o certain_a sympathy_n and_o tender_a affection_n may_v be_v perceive_v to_o her_o babe_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o deadly_a pang_n this_o table_n king_n alexander_n the_o great_a translate_v from_o thebes_n to_o pella_n the_o city_n where_o himself_o be_v bear_v he_o paint_v a_o fight_n of_o a_o hundred_o greek_n and_o persian_n and_o sell_v it_o to_o mnason_n the_o tyrant_n of_o elate_a for_o ten_o pound_n for_o every_o head_n therein_o depaint_v king_n attalus_n also_o give_v he_o for_o one_o table_n and_o the_o picture_n in_o it_o one_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n 13._o protogenes_n be_v bear_v at_o caunos_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n 542._o subject_n to_o the_o rhodian_n his_o picture_n of_o jalysus_n and_o a_o dog_n in_o that_o table_n be_v account_v his_o masterpiece_n which_o be_v now_o dedicate_v at_o rome_n within_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o king_n demetrius_n when_o he_o may_v have_v force_v the_o city_n of_o rhodes_n on_o that_o side_n where_o protogenes_n dwell_v forbear_v to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n because_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v it_o among_o other_o paint_a table_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o picture_n he_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o win_v a_o town_n 14._o asclepiodorus_n be_v admire_v by_o apelles_n himself_o for_o his_o singular_a skill_n in_o observe_v symmetry_n and_o just_a proportion_n 543._o he_o portray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o elatean_n the_o twelve_o principal_a god_n and_o receive_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o silver_n 15._o nicomachus_n paint_v the_o ravishment_n of_o proserpina_n by_o pluto_n ibid._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o minerva_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o the_o mermaid_n sylla_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n a_o ready_a workman_n he_o be_v and_o no_o painter_n have_v a_o quick_a hand_n than_o he_o 16._o philoxenus_n paint_v a_o table_n for_o king_n cassander_n contain_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o king_n darius_n which_o for_o exquisite_a art_n come_v not_o behind_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 17._o cydias_n be_v he_o who_o in_o a_o table_n represent_v the_o argonaut_n 547._o or_o knight_n that_o attend_v prince_n jason_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o colchos_n hortensius_n the_o orator_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v for_o this_o piâ—ce_n one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o sesterce_n and_o shrine_v this_o picture_n in_o a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n build_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o in_o a_o house_n of_o pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v at_o tusculum_n 548._o 18._o timomachus_n the_o byzantine_n flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n caesar_n for_o who_o he_o paint_v ajax_n and_o medea_n which_o picture_n when_o he_o buy_v of_o he_o for_o eighty_o talent_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n by_o talon_n i_o mean_v the_o attic_a talon_n which_o be_v six_o thousand_o roman_a denier_n his_o piece_n of_o orestes_n and_o iphigenia_n be_v also_o much_o praise_v but_o especial_o he_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o medusa_n head_n which_o he_o paint_v in_o minerva_n shield_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a artist_n for_o make_v of_o statue_n and_o image_n in_o clay_n marble_n ivory_n brass_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o paint_v be_v a_o noble_a art_n but_o this_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o statue_n be_v perhaps_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o it_o since_o it_o make_v a_o near_a approach_n unto_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o picture_n may_v be_v see_v indeed_o but_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v feel_v have_v a_o entire_a and_o solid_a body_n and_o thereupon_o be_v also_o the_o more_o durable_a the_o most_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 552._o 1._o lisistratus_fw-la of_o sicyone_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o plaster_n or_o alabaster_n represent_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n visage_n in_o a_o mould_n from_o the_o lively_a face_n indeed_o which_o image_n he_o after_o take_v in_o wax_n nor_o stay_v he_o there_o but_o begin_v to_o make_v image_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o person_n when_o before_o he_o every_o man_n study_v only_o to_o make_v the_o fair_a face_n and_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v like_a or_o no._n 565._o 2._o phidias_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a graver_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o all_o nation_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o that_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n which_o he_o make_v at_o olympia_n or_o the_o stately_a statue_n of_o minerva_n which_o he_o wrought_v at_o athens_n in_o height_n six_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n all_o make_v of_o ivory_n and_o gold_n upon_o the_o swell_a round_n of_o the_o shield_n of_o this_o goddess_n he_o engrave_v the_o battle_n wherein_o the_o amazon_n be_v defeat_v by_o theseus_n in_o the_o hollow_a part_n he_o enchase_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o god_n and_o the_o giant_n upon_o the_o shoe_n and_o pantofle_n she_o wear_v he_o frame_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o centaur_n and_o lapithae_n in_o the_o base_a or_o pedestal_n of_o the_o statue_n he_o cut_v the_o genealogy_n of_o pandora_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o god_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o and_o among_o they_o the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n of_o most_o admirable_a workmanship_n with_o a_o serpent_n and_o sphinx_n of_o brass_n under_o the_o spear_n that_o minerva_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n admire_v by_o all_o workman_n he_o flourish_v the_o eighty_o three_o olympiad_n 197._o 3._o praxiteles_n his_o venus_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o of_o gnidos_n surpass_v all_o image_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o other_o or_o himself_o and_o in_o truth_n so_o exquisite_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v sail_v to_o gnidos_n for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o only_o to_o behold_v it_o king_n nicomedes_n offer_v to_o free_v their_o city_n of_o all_o debt_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n for_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n but_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o all_o hazard_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o wretched_a fellow_n be_v enamour_v of_o this_o venus_n as_o one_o alchidas_n a_o rhodian_a love_v his_o naked_a cupid_n that_o he_o make_v for_o they_o of_o parium_n a_o city_n within_o propontis_n 4._o scopas_n deserve_v praise_n for_o his_o worthy_a workmanship_n 567._o in_o which_o most_o account_n be_v make_v of_o those_o image_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cn._n domitius_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la of_o flaminius_n viz._n neptune_n thetis_n and_o her_o son_n achilles_n the_o sea_n nymph_n or_o nereid_n mount_v upon_o dolphin_n whale_n and_o mighty_a sea-horse_n the_o triton_n with_o all_o the_o choir_n attend_v upon_o phorcus_n a_o sea-god_n and_o the_o mighty_a fish_n call_v priste_n beside_o many_o other_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o of_o they_o wrought_v by_o he_o so_o curious_o that_o have_v he_o sit_v about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o his_o life-time_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o work_v enough_o 5._o menestratus_n his_o hercules_n 568._o man_n have_v in_o high_a admiration_n as_o also_o his_o hecate_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o chapel_n at_o ephesus_n behind_o the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n the_o sexton_n or_o warden_n of_o which_o chapel_n give_v warning_n unto_o those_o that_o come_v to_o see_v it_o that_o they_o look_v not_o too_o long_o upon_o it_o for_o dazzle_v and_o hurt_v their_o eye_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o marble_n be_v so_o radiant_a and_o resplendent_a 6._o apollonius_n and_o tauriscus_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o brave_a piece_n of_o zetus_n 569._o amphion_n dirce_n the_o bull_n
and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o dirce_n be_v tie_v all_o in_o one_o entire_a stone_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rhodes_n to_o rome_n 7._o lysias_n make_v a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n ibid._n apollo_n and_o diana_n all_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o honourable_a place_n wherein_o it_o stand_v for_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o octavius_n his_o father_n dedicate_v it_o in_o mount_n palatine_n over_o the_o triumphant_a arch_n there_o and_o place_v it_o within_o a_o shrine_n or_o tabernacle_n adorn_v with_o column_n 8._o agesander_n ibid._n polydorus_n and_o athenodorus_n rhodian_n most_o excellent_a workman_n all_o agree_v by_o one_o consent_n to_o express_v lively_a in_o one_o entire_a stone_n laocoon_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o wonderful_a intricate_a wind_n of_o the_o serpent_n clasp_v about_o they_o this_o work_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n a_o piece_n of_o art_n to_o be_v prefer_v no_o doubt_n before_o all_o figure_n cut_v or_o cast_v image_n whatsoever_o 9_o lysippus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o coloss_n or_o stately_a image_n of_o hercules_n at_o tarentum_n 495._o which_o be_v forty_o cubit_n high_a and_o miraculous_a be_v the_o device_n which_o be_v common_o report_v of_o this_o colosse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v move_v and_o stir_v it_o easy_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o true_o balance_v it_o stand_v and_o equal_o counterpoise_v by_o geometry_n and_o yet_o no_o wind_n no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o he_o also_o express_v the_o personage_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a in_o brass_n and_o many_o image_n he_o make_v of_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o very_a childhood_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n nor_o will_v that_o great_a monarch_n suffer_v any_o other_o beside_o this_o principal_a workman_n to_o represent_v his_o effigy_n in_o brass_n he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o poor_a tinker_n or_o plain_a brazier_n and_o then_o take_v heart_n to_o proceed_v further_o by_o a_o answer_n that_o eupompus_n a_o painter_n give_v he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o pattern_n he_o have_v best_o follow_v of_o all_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v go_v before_o he_o he_o show_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o imitate_v nature_n herself_o 495._o 10._o charles_n of_o lindus_n be_v apprentice_n to_o lysippus_n he_o make_v the_o colosse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o stand_v at_o rhodes_n and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o admirable_a for_o it_o carry_v seventy_o cubit_n in_o height_n but_o it_o stand_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n yet_o lie_v along_o a_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o it_o be_v so_o big_a as_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fathom_v one_o of_o they_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n be_v big_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o whole_a statue_n and_o image_n twelve_o year_n the_o artificer_n be_v in_o frame_v it_o and_o the_o bare_a workmanship_n cost_v three_o hundred_o talent_n give_v by_o king_n demetrius_n 496._o 11._o zenodorus_n frame_v that_o huge_a and_o prodigious_a colosse_n of_o mercury_n at_o auvergne_n in_o france_n ten_o year_n he_o be_v about_o it_o and_o the_o workmanship_n come_v to_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n have_v make_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o art_n there_o nero_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o cast_v and_o finish_v a_o colosse_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o foot_n long_o to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n as_o it_o be_v first_o appoint_v and_o as_o he_o begin_v it_o but_o nero_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n 497._o 12._o polycletus_n the_o sicyonian_a make_v that_o which_o workman_n call_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o absolute_a piece_n of_o work_n from_o whence_o artificer_n do_v fetch_v their_o draught_n symmetry_n and_o proportion_n as_o from_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n or_o rule_n which_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o work_n so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o judge_v that_o he_o alone_o reduce_v the_o skill_n of_o foundery_a and_o imagery_n into_o a_o art_n and_o method_n he_o make_v diadumenus_fw-la in_o brass_n a_o effeminate_a young_a man_n with_o a_o diadem_n about_o his_o head_n a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o great_a account_n and_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o cost_v a_o hundred_o talent_n 498._o 13._o myro_n bear_v at_o eleutherae_n and_o apprentice_n to_o agelades_n the_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o name_n and_o make_v he_o famous_a be_v a_o heifer_n of_o brass_n which_o divers_a poet_n have_v celebrate_v in_o their_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o wrought_v not_o his_o image_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o alter_v his_o work_n after_o many_o fashion_n as_o be_v full_a of_o invention_n and_o give_v more_o to_o device_n in_o his_o art_n more_o curious_a also_o and_o precise_a in_o his_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n yet_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o outward_a lineament_n of_o the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o express_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n ibid._n 14._o leontius_n express_v lively_a in_o brass_n astylos_n the_o famous_a runner_n in_o a_o race_n which_o image_n be_v show_v for_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o olympia_n also_o the_o pourtraicture_n of_o one_o that_o seem_v lame_a and_o to_o halt_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o ulcer_n but_o the_o same_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o natural_o do_v that_o as_o many_o as_o behold_v the_o same_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n with_o he_o of_o some_o pain_n and_o grievance_n of_o his_o sore_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o work_n a_o man_n may_v see_v at_o syracuse_n 502._o 15._o euphranor_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o paris_n the_o excellent_a art_n and_o workmanship_n whereof_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n all_o at_o once_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o goddess_n the_o lover_n of_o helena_n and_o yet_o the_o murderer_n of_o achilles_n 501._o 16._o calamis_n make_v chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o four_o horse_n and_o for_o absolute_a workmanship_n about_o horse_n wherein_o he_o never_o miss_v he_o have_v not_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v the_o like_a art_n in_o frame_v humane_a statue_n he_o make_v one_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lady_n alcmene_n which_o be_v so_o exquisite_o wrought_v as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o work_n by_o it_o 17._o bryaxis_n his_o most_o excellent_a piece_n in_o brass_n ibid._n be_v a_o man_n grievous_o wound_v faint_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v thereupon_o which_o he_o do_v so_o lively_a that_o one_o may_v perceive_v therein_o how_o little_a life_n and_o breath_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o body_n 18._o chanachus_fw-la with_o his_o apollo_n have_v another_o exquisite_a and_o curious_a work_n by_o he_o devise_v and_o wrought_v ibid._n it_o be_v a_o stag_n stand_v so_o light_o upon_o his_o foot_n that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v a_o thread_n under_o they_o and_o the_o same_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o floor_n underneath_o so_o dainty_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o one_o foot_n by_o the_o claw_n with_o another_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o same_o after_o such_o a_o wind_a manner_n twine_v and_o turn_v as_o well_o with_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v one_o while_o he_o will_v bounce_v and_o spring_v forward_o and_o another_o while_o start_v and_o cast_v himself_o backward_o 19_o leocras_n make_v the_o eagle_n that_o ravish_v ganymedes_n and_o fly_v away_o with_o he_o 502._o but_o so_o artificial_o that_o as_o if_o she_o know_v what_o a_o fair_a and_o dainty_a boy_n she_o have_v in_o charge_n and_o to_o who_o she_o carry_v he_o clasp_v the_o child_n so_o tender_o that_o she_o forbear_v with_o her_o talon_n to_o pierce_v through_o so_o much_o as_o his_o clothes_n 20._o theodorus_n who_o make_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o samos_n 503._o cast_v his_o own_o image_n in_o brass_n which_o beside_o the_o near_a and_o wonderful_a resemblance_n of_o himself_o be_v contrive_v so_o artificial_o beside_o and_o set_v out_o with_o other_o fine_a device_n that_o he_o be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v a_o file_n and_o in_o his_o left_a he_o bear_v with_o three_o finger_n a_o little_a pretty_a coach_n with_o four_o horse_n but_o both_o the_o coach_n horse_n and_o coachman_n be_v couch_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n that_o a_o little_a fly_n which_o he_o
wherein_o we_o have_v any_o understanding_n it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o very_o little_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v speak_v distinct_o touch_v its_o nature_n manner_n of_o work_v the_o way_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o so_o be_v they_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o retreat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o its_o retirement_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1315._o 1._o william_n withers_n bear_v at_o walsham_n in_o sussex_n be_v a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n do_v an._n 1581._o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n ten_o day_n without_o any_o sustenance_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o utter_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o many_o strange_a speech_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o outrageous_a sin_n 578._o 2._o hermotimus_n the_o clazomenian_a seem_v frequent_o to_o have_v his_o body_n desert_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o return_n of_o it_o he_o will_v relate_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n perform_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v of_o but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v long_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v among_o at_o last_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o trance_n his_o enemy_n seize_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o return_a soul_n be_v disappoint_v of_o its_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o retreat_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 52._o pag._n 184._o 383._o 3._o johannes_n scotus_n the_o same_o who_o have_v treat_v with_o such_o subtlety_n concern_v divine_a matter_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o frequent_a rapture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o sit_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o more_o immovable_a with_o his_o mind_n and_o sense_n bind_v up_o or_o at_o least_o wander_v far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o condition_n at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o he_o and_o so_o bury_v alive_a 942._o 4._o restitutus_n a_o presbyter_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o will_v do_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v which_o many_o do_v as_o desirous_a to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n at_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o note_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o lament_a person_n he_o will_v lie_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a altogether_o senseless_a of_o his_o be_v pull_v or_o prick_v nay_o once_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a only_o the_o wound_n be_v painful_a to_o he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o his_o trance_n he_o do_v not_o breathe_v at_o all_o only_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n only_o if_o they_o speak_v loud_a than_o ordinary_a be_v hear_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o some_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o 223._o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n by_o his_o daily_a and_o constant_a contemplation_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o that_o frequent_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruser_n mystery_n in_o divinity_n and_o be_v return_v to_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o philosophic_a death_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o converse_n 103._o 6._o hieronymus_n cardanus_n of_o milan_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o only_o to_o have_v a_o soft_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o such_o as_o discourse_v by_o he_o but_o not_o any_o understanding_n of_o they_o at_o all_o he_o feel_v not_o any_o pulling_n or_o pinch_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v at_o such_o time_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o the_o head_n especial_o from_o the_o brain_n diffuse_v itself_o thence_o all_o along_o to_o the_o back_n bone_n at_o first_o he_o can_v perceive_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o if_o a_o door_n do_v open_a he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v with_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n do_v perpetual_o move_v as_o wood_n mountain_n live_v creature_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v he_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o sight_n 7._o the_o father_n of_o prestantius_fw-la 67._o say_v st._n augustine_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o horse_n and_o that_o he_o with_o other_o horse_n have_v carry_v relief_n and_o forage_n into_o the_o camp_n whereas_o his_o body_n lie_v then_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n 8._o the_o english_a history_n relate_v 391â—_n that_o elizabeth_n burton_n a_o maid_n of_o canterbury_n have_v contract_v a_o custom_n of_o entrance_v herself_o and_o take_v away_o her_o sense_n which_o first_o come_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o disease_n which_o she_o have_v upon_o she_o chap._n xix_o of_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n fortune_n death_n etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a person_n traveller_n that_n have_v determine_v to_o pass_v through_o divers_a country_n light_o touch_v those_o common_a occurrence_n that_o present_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a these_o they_o set_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a remark_n upon_o as_o matter_n wherewith_o man_n knowledge_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o their_o curiosity_n gratify_v if_o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v possible_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v something_o if_o not_o so_o profitable_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v yet_o not_o altogether_o unpleasant_a in_o the_o perusal_n 1._o antonius_n cianfius_fw-la 148._o a_o bookseller_n at_o pisa_n some_o few_o year_n since_o put_v off_o a_o shirt_n which_o be_v make_v straight_a to_o his_o body_n than_o usual_a flame_n be_v see_v to_o issue_n from_o his_o back_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v attest_v as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n relate_v by_o fortunius_n licetus_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o monster_n 2._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v record_v of_o m._n furius_n camillus_n 733._o that_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v many_o important_a victory_n be_v often_o general_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n be_v censor_n be_v five_o time_n create_v dictator_n and_o at_o four_o several_a time_n have_v triumph_v and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o founder_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o choose_a consul_n 3._o nicholas_n wotton_n be_v term_v a_o centre_n of_o remarkable_n keâ—â—_n so_o many_o meet_v in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n he_o be_v the_o first_o dean_n of_o those_o cathedral_n he_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o successive_a sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v employ_v thirteen_o several_a time_n in_o embassy_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v offer_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o refuse_v it_o he_o die_v 1566._o 4._o john_n story_n 215â—_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n flee_v afterward_o into_o brabant_n 84._o be_v train_v into_o the_o ship_n of_o mr._n parker_n a_o english_a man_n the_o master_n hoist_a sail_n and_o over_o be_v this_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n bring_v into_o england_n where_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o profess_v
command_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o struggle_n and_o sigh_n bear_v he_o away_o to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o benno_n have_v foretell_v he_o 15._o a_o master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n who_o name_n i_o spare_v to_o mention_v propose_v a_o match_n betwixt_o a_o young_a merchant_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o chastity_n 123._o the_o young_a man_n refuse_v the_o overture_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o persuade_v the_o marriage_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o hater_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o master_n resent_v this_o refusal_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o refuser_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o he_o therefore_o contrive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n and_o be_v condemn_v he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n and_o therefore_o the_o innocent_a have_v recourse_n to_o the_o safe_a sanctuary_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o suffer_v unjust_o and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o he_o shall_v he_o render_v a_o account_n after_o the_o thirteen_o day_n from_o hence_o who_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v i_o the_o master_n scoff_v at_o this_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o thirteen_o day_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n and_o say_v miserable_a that_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o die_v and_o must_v this_o day_n appear_v before_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n and_o so_o die_v 16._o otho_n the_o first_o 124._o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v free_o reprehend_v for_o his_o marriage_n with_o adelaida_n by_o his_o son_n william_n then_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n send_v his_o son_n to_o prison_n the_o bishop_n cite_v his_o father_n otho_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o upon_o whitsunday_n both_o of_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n christ_n where_o by_o divine_a judgement_n it_o shall_v appear_v who_o have_v transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n otho_n die_v sudden_o in_o saxony_n when_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n have_v decease_v some_o time_n before_o he_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n and_o spectre_n and_o with_o what_o courage_n some_o have_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o spirit_n these_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o man_n possess_v with_o such_o a_o incurable_a madness_n as_o no_o hellebore_n be_v sufficient_a to_o quit_v they_o of_o other_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v yet_o think_v they_o so_o confine_v to_o their_o own_o apartment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o humane_a affair_n at_o least_o not_o show_v themselves_o to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n variety_n of_o imposture_n in_o the_o story_n of_o they_o but_o to_o reject_v all_o such_o appearance_n as_o fabulous_a be_v too_o severe_a a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n 3963._o 1._o when_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n be_v about_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o army_n into_o the_o opposite_a continent_n a_o horrible_a spectacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v to_o brutus_n for_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n when_o the_o moon_n shine_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o all_o the_o army_n be_v in_o silence_n a_o black_a image_n of_o a_o huge_a and_o horrid_a body_n stand_v by_o he_o silent_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v itself_o to_o brutus_n his_o candle_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o he_o muse_v in_o his_o tent_n about_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n brutus_n with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o visage_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o either_o man_n or_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n answer_v o_o brutus_n i_o be_o thy_o evil_a genius_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n brutus_n courageous_o reply_v i_o will_v see_v thou_o there_o then_o the_o spirit_n disappear_v but_o as_o he_o have_v say_v appear_v to_o he_o again_o in_o those_o field_n of_o philippi_n the_o night_n before_o the_o last_o fight_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o tell_v cassius_n what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o he_o expound_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epicurean_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v such_o spectres_n 2._o 213._o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a melancthon_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o aunt_n who_o sit_v sad_a by_o the_o fire_n side_n one_o night_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n there_o enter_v two_o person_n into_o the_o house_n one_o of_o whiâ—â—_n who_o bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v her_o dead_a husband_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o franciscan_a the_o husband_n come_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n salute_v his_o wife_n and_o bid_v she_o to_o fear_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o only_o come_v to_o give_v order_n for_o some_o thing_n whereupon_o have_v wish_v the_o monk_n to_o withdraw_v he_o wish_v she_o to_o hire_v certain_a priest_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o then_o desire_v she_o to_o give_v he_o her_o hand_n the_o fright_a woman_n dare_v not_o but_o he_o promise_v she_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n she_o then_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n but_o though_o she_o have_v no_o hurt_n upon_o her_o hand_n yet_o by_o that_o touch_n it_o seem_v so_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v black_a to_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n when_o he_o have_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o call_v the_o franciscan_a and_o both_o of_o they_o depart_v 54._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o house_n in_o athens_n wherein_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n a_o tall_a and_o meager_a ghost_n use_v to_o walk_v and_o with_o the_o dreadful_a rattle_n of_o his_o chain_n have_v not_o only_o fright_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o be_v also_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o neighbourhood_n the_o house_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a one_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v that_o dare_v dwell_v in_o it_o it_o have_v stand_v long_o vacant_a though_o there_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v let_v for_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a rent_n it_o fortune_v that_o athenodorus_n the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o cheapness_n of_o the_o rent_n 221._o more_o than_o affright_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o phantasm_n that_o disturb_v it_o he_o hire_v it_o forthwith_o and_o sit_v up_o purposely_o somewhat_o late_o at_o his_o study_n the_o chain_a ghost_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o beckon_v to_o he_o to_o follow_v which_o he_o bold_o do_v from_o room_n to_o room_n till_o at_o last_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o observe_v it_o to_o vanish_v which_o have_v diligent_o note_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v dig_v and_o there_o find_v the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n and_o in_o all_o point_n resemble_v the_o appearance_n he_o have_v see_v he_o cause_v the_o corpse_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o elsewhere_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v the_o house_n from_o thenceforth_o continue_v to_o be_v quiet_a 4._o take_v a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o alexander_n of_o alexandria_n 312._o a_o witness_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o be_v say_v he_o once_o sick_a at_o rome_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n broad_a wake_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o a_o very_a fair_a woman_n look_v upon_o she_o with_o my_o eye_n wide_o open_a i_o lay_v still_o a_o long_a time_n much_o trouble_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n cast_v and_o discourse_v with_o myself_o whether_o i_o wake_v or_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fantasy_n of_o i_o or_o a_o true_a sight_n which_o i_o see_v feel_v all_o my_o sense_n whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o see_v the_o shape_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n i_o begin_v to_o ask_v she_o who_o she_o be_v she_o smile_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o she_o have_v mock_v i_o after_o she_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o a_o long_a while_n vanish_v away_o 5._o dion_z the_o syracusan_a after_n 52._o with_o great_a glory_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v free_v his_o country_n from_o tyranny_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n at_o midday_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o fury_n of_o huge_a stature_n and_o horrid_a ugliness_n offer_v herself_o to_o his_o eye_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o beginning_n to_o sweep_v the_o house_n with_o a_o bosom_n dion_n affright_v call_v for_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n upon_o which_o the_o spectre_n disappear_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o
the_o persuasion_n of_o paulus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o dead_a brother_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n reach_v out_o to_o he_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o blood_n and_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v brother_n the_o unhappy_a emperor_n be_v so_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o also_o he_o die_v 136._o 10._o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o prague_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v with_o a_o heavy_a sigh_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v check_n unto_o sundry_a vice_n but_o that_o with_o his_o courtier-like_a life_n he_o have_v rather_o administer_v a_o further_a licence_n to_o sin_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v to_o prince_n rather_o pleasant_a than_o severe_a and_o this_o fault_n above_o other_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v he_o 630._o 11._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o francis_n spira_n a_o advocate_n of_o milan_n an._n 1543._o who_o have_v sin_v in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n fall_v into_o that_o trouble_n and_o despair_n that_o by_o no_o endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v be_v comfort_v he_o feel_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n frismelica_fw-la bullovat_n and_o other_o excellent_a physician_n can_v neither_o make_v he_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_n no_o persuasion_n can_v ease_v he_o never_o plead_v any_o man_n so_o well_o for_o as_o this_o man_n do_v against_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o desperate_o die_v 763._o 12._o catullus_n governor_n of_o libya_n have_v fraudulenty_n and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o jew_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n now_o though_o neither_o vespasian_n or_o titus_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o be_v cruel_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v great_o terrify_v and_o still_o imagine_v to_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o slay_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v torture_v with_o torment_n and_o fire_n and_o this_o disease_n daily_o increase_v his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n rot_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o die_v chap._n xl._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o rush_v heady_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o and_o to_o account_v himself_o as_o a_o sufferer_n wherein_o he_o be_v any_o way_n infringe_v of_o his_o liberty_n although_o it_o be_v real_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v this_o be_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n why_o 217._o 1._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n banish_v some_o person_n after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v 795._o 2._o damon_n the_o master_n of_o pericles_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o athenian_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o ten_o year_n exile_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n beyond_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o 184._o 3._o the_o ephesian_n banish_v hermodorus_n the_o philosopher_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o frugality_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v among_o they_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n or_o excel_v other_o in_o case_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v 4._o ostracism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o ten_o year_n 550._o so_o call_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n banish_v be_v write_v on_o a_o oystershell_n it_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o who_o either_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o popular_a or_o potent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o service_n this_o device_n allowable_a in_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o overmuch_o powerfulness_n of_o one_o may_v hazard_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o be_v exercise_v in_o spite_n often_o than_o desert_n it_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o athenian_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o aristides_n alcibiades_n nicias_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o ten_o year_n 5._o petalism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o five_o year_n 550._o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o leaf_n it_o be_v practise_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n upon_o such_o of_o their_o citizen_n as_o grow_v too_o popular_a and_o potent_a the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v his_o name_n in_o a_o olive-leaf_n and_o that_o once_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v thereby_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n for_o five_o year_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o device_n so_o well_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v freedom_n but_o that_o this_o city_n fall_v often_o into_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n than_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o carthaginian_n banish_v hanno_n 128._o a_o most_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v do_v they_o great_a service_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o free_a city_n may_v well_o bear_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o tame_v a_o lion_n for_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o commit_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o who_o have_v tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o savage_a beast_n 7._o john_n chrysostome_n 2863._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v twice_o banish_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o her_o severity_n against_o he_o be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o free_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 8._o in_o the_o island_n of_o seriphus_n 119._o as_o also_o among_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o live_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o severe_a of_o all_o punishment_n with_o they_o be_v to_o interdict_v a_o man_n any_o long_a abode_n in_o his_o country_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o rutilius_n be_v so_o little_o concern_v with_o his_o banishment_n 209._o that_o when_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o one_o who_o order_n it_o be_v death_n to_o disobey_v yet_o he_o despise_v his_o return_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o even_o the_o unjust_a law_n of_o his_o country_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o banish_v he_o his_o country_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n whole_a greece_n itself_o can_v boast_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n than_o only_o seven_o and_o a_o cato_n and_o a_o laelius_n be_v almost_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a inventory_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o few_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v common_o the_o least_o speaker_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o their_o say_n as_o of_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o too_o every_o man_n will_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o liberty_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o few_o that_o follow_v 176._o 1._o cardinal_n pompeius_n colomne_a be_v employ_v use_v such_o mean_n